《The Bride Of The Billionaire》 Chapter 1: Prologue Chapter 1: Prologue "Congrattions Ms. Celo for being a top games designer as well as a good animator." Trivor congrattes me and I really feel great about it. I know, I deserve this. I''m very lucky to have this opportunity despite of my breakdown year ago. Did he came back already? Maybe he already find a woman to be a half of his heart in Spain. Damn! That thought kills me. "Thank you so much boss Trivor" I wink and give him my rare smile. We''re close to each other since I work here 8 months ago. He did pursue me but I tell him frankly that I had no feelings for him and that special treatment I show towards him was just for a friend and he, Trivor being a professional man epted that though he still like me. Well, like is far from love. I find hearing that word very childish. Everything went busy after a simple celebration for my promotion and here I am now, dating with pexie, myputer. "Harris? Can you please check the stats and stability for Rexos? Tell Annie too to check first the feedback of users about the newunch war craft 3, thanks bro. " I sweetlymand. "Sure pretty, anyway don''t forget about your promised. " He remind me once again. It''s about the portrait, I drew Trivor for his birthday present and he saw it. Maybe I''ll start doing it at the condoter. Message from Trivor Sweetheart, I want you to go with me! I have a meeting at Cydel_XW, they thought about partnership. To Trivor Bro! I''m not you PA, remember? I joked andugh alone. If anyone see me here, surely they will think that I''m insane. From Trivor Please, I need you there. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. :I''m doing my job here boss, don''t disturb me! ;I''m the boss! you should follow me or else :else what? XD ;I''ll marry you! XD :Lol ;JK :I know ;Game? :Can I say no to you? Insert crying lorence boss. XD ;but you rejected me. T.T You made my day. :You''re so gay! Pursuing me isn''t a work! Lol! And I can''t create sun! Your day ends here. Laugh or else I''ll throw you to Mars. Be the handsome alien there. XD ;Just kidding! Still, I''ll stay here in earth since you''re here. :Stop bluffing. Ok, just visit our departmentter. Byeeeee! After that I off my phone and face the digital pad to start making the new character of Sword Commander. After that cool morning work hours, Trivor was there to eat lunch with me That''s not new to me tho, that''s also the reason why some of my co-workers envy me. Lol! They say so. We eat at a cool restaurant, our usual ce for lunch since it''s the nearest but also luxurious restaurant at thepany. While eating we talk about new things we did today and discuss more about thepany as well as about the proposal for Texno tomorrow. Gush! I agree since Raze wasn''t at the Philippines right now. That''s called good luck. I heard that Frazier Margenson managing thepany while the real boss wasn''t here and that''s a relief. Later that day I woke up early than the ordinary day without knowing the reason. I''m disturbed and partially lost. I can wear anything today so I choose to wear the simplest but elegant dress at my closet. Trivor drop by at the house around 7:00 am since the meeting at the Texno with the owner will be around 8:00am. I''m suddenly starving for rice since I only eat pancakes and hot chocte for breakfast. "Good morning sir" thedy guard greeted him like I wasn''t around, unfair! "Mr. Dench" a beautiful girl wee us and after a gesture of greetings she lead the way to the CEO''s office. It''s still on the 23rd floor. "Se?orito, here''s mr. Dench from Xgames with her" she stated to the man who''s sitting at his swiveling chair facing backward. He''s watching at the view from the edge of the ss wall but that view is very terrifying. "Buenos dias, se?orito" Heck! is that Spanish? "Good morning Mr. Margen-- ah?" I swallowed nervously after the man turn his swiveling chair in front. My heart''s thumping really hard like it''s stopping me to breathe! "Raze?" I was shocked and almost panic. "Shit!" I release an incantation to free the pounding matter inside me. "Como estas? Lorence?" Raze stated while his right eyebrow arch. That irritates me. (Como estas means how are you in Spanish) [check me if I''m wrong] "M-me?" I hear my name. What did he just say "se conocen entre s¨ª?" Trivor responded while I''m here, I''m confused. I can''t understand them. "Si e era mi amante" Raze answered while his look was pierced at me. What? I see how Trivor made a smile and look at me too. Heck! I hate it. "Please take a seat, both of you!" the bossmanded while I''m here, dying inside. I still love him! Why? it''s been a freaking year right? Aish! ( se conocen entre s¨ª? means you know each other? Si E era mi amante means Yes! She was my lover.) Chapter 2: The boss Chapter 2: The boss I can''t believe that I''m already here, I met aunt Nely yesterday after the agencies service fetch me. Today I have a chance to roam around the city ording to the superior. Infront on my reflection, I''m wearing a maroon dress paired with my ssy cheap white shoes. Iugh a bit with that description. ssy because it''s a special gift and cheap because it''s a gift, I didn''t spent a penny. Lol! pleaseugh! XD This ce is totally amazing! A lot of high beautiful buildings, parks and even the side walk looks great. "Waah! hi sissy!" I greeted, it''s Stacey on the screen. I''m walking while talking to her, "Look at the background Stacey, a beautiful building isn''t it? " "Uwoo, sis! I want to go to city too!"I can''t exin her expression but it says, she''s amazed. *Beeeeeeepppppppp HOLY SHIT! What was that? Of course a car! Dang! My heartbeat go crazy because of that fuckin'' beep of the car. Damn! I off the call, ignoring Stacey''s questions and face the car- WOOOW! A luxurious car. But heck! That car almost bring me to death. I m the wind shield as I stand beside it. Holy fudge! I''ll choke this person to death! I swear. "Hey! get out!" I tell while mming his wind shield hard. Aw! He suddenly open his car so I''m here, fuckin'' sitting at my butt. Fudge! He? Yes! He''s a he! Umay! What a delicious food. Yum! conscience: Back to your world please, that delicious man almost kill you, right? Aish, I can stand, my butt! Ouch! I was gawk looking at him until he grab my hand harshly. Damn! Very ungentleman. "What?" he snort while his brows were crossed. Aish! I get annoyed looking at his expression. "YOU! YOU ALMOST KILL ME! CAN''T YOU SEE? AND YOU open your door harshly so I smashed down!" Iin while pointing at his zed face. What the hell. Is he a robot? I see no expression at his face. "Are you chump?" He answer coldly, I clear my throat as if it can ease the tension. HELL! My heart''s thumping so hard! "Don''t you know that you''re walking at the center of thene? WHILE using your phone? Is that my fault? Clumsy! Tsk!" He sounds mad and like he loss the single string of his patience BUT his face remain nk. I look back and there, I start to feel embarrassment. I chuckle, "Ah,eh! I''m just trying to take the mickey! Stupid handsome" I excuse while whispering the last part. I hear some beeps. Damn! This is called stupidity Lorence! Can you imagine yourself at the center of thene beside the luxurious car and surrounded by a lot of cars and public vehicles. Argh! I want to pull my hair and being eaten by thend! conscience: how can thend eats you if you''re standing at the cement? You''re at the road, remember? Dzuh! use brain sometimes. "I hate you!" I yelled inforn of his face and run away from that scary highway. I support my hands at my knees while sweaty and panting. Damn him! He ruin my morning! That''s very embarrassing! Argh! I can''t get over. I calm myself at the bench. After that I retouch to be more presentable and go straight to Texno. Kyaaah! That makes me excited. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. "Good morning" I greeted the guard with my irresistible smile. "This way Madam" said he and lead the way. "Thank you" I said as we arrived at the lobby. Wow! What a beautiful lobby, there''s a lot of games character statue around. It looks like a museum of games characters. I took a picture with myself and post it in Instagram. Uwwoooo~ "Ahm, excuse me miss. Good morning, where''s the room for applicants? " I asked thedy at the information center. "Good morning ma''am, it can be found at floor 19, room 1319 is the waiting area. " she answer nicely and her cute dimples showed up as she smile. "Thank you" So, I follow her instructions and as I arrive at the waiting area I see a familiar man who''s ying on his phone. Oh? It''s the DUMBASS! My eyes are wide open. What a coincidence! "Ahem!" I just want to distract this ungentleman. "Hey!" I make it sound rming. Lol! What? What did I say? Well, nevermind. "Hey! You Mr. Ungentleman. I see, you''re going to apply here too? In what position? Janitor? Wow! What a cool Tuxedo for a janitor" I''m not degrading him nor judging him. I just make a bluff just to get his attention and I did it right. It makes me shiver. He''s scary than watching horror. I''m sorry! ''I didn''t mean it'' I want to say but I couldn''t speak for addition. Our eyes met, his sterling gray eyes were beautiful and made him more handsome but his cold stare were scary to the 9th power. I made a peace sign and smile widely as if that I do nothing. He ignore me once again and continue ying after that killer look. Dang! Is he mute? Dumb? "Anyway, I''m here to apply as a games designer or animator, how about you? Ahm! did you see the secretary of the boss? " I asked like a lost kid and again I received a killer look. Dang! What did you do Lorence Catherine Celo? You''re a good child, remember? I hear him sigh before leaving me. "Yo! Yuhoooh! Mr. Ungentleman! Please answer me! Don''t leave me you fuckin'' dumbass! " I yelled. Argh! He totally ignore me. That fuckin'' bastard. Opss! foul! You''re foul Lorence. I''m still waiting for the secretary while using my phone. After that moment, a beautiful woman approach. "Good morning ms-" "Celo, Ms. Celo" I answer with excitement. "Ah, Ms. Celo the CEO wants to meet you at the examination room" She said that makes me feel more nervous. I just nod. Aish! I grab a chocte bar at my bag eat while following thedy. My hands were cold and slightly trembling. Aish! Why I felt scared and nervous suddenly? "Take a seat ma''am, wait for the boss here" She said and leave. I''m enjoying my chocte when a familiar voice makes my heart felt like it turns into pulverized. "Eating''s not allowed here!" aish! "Y-You?" I''m shocked. This man! Who is he? Honestly? "You''re here for the interview?" I ask nervously "To check your forms and TO INTERVIEW YOU! Anyway, I''m Pryce Raze Coleman. The CEO!" I''m doomed. Save me! Please! Chapter 3: Wrong Move Chapter 3: Wrong Move "Pryce Raze Coleman? Wow! What a cool name." I chaff. He just give me a scary look again and take a seat at his swiveling chair. "Please pass your documents Ms." Why he''s so serious? He was banned in smiling? "Ms. Celo" I smile and hand him my folder. "I''m not asking!" he answer and get the files. Tsk! A handsome SNOB! "You''re not qualified. Your attitude fails!" He said calmly but there''s the presence of authority. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. How can he do that? I bet only billionaire''s can do that. Sigh! "Ha? OMO! Shitting hell! I''m just fooling around sir! I''m sorry!" I spell out with regret. Damn that freakin'' clumsiness of my bad mouth. Luckily I''m not bad breath. Only bad mouth. Opss! How can I joke at this moment? Gush! Only Lorence Catherine can do that. "Toote, juste back next hiring." "What? Mr. Coleman please. I''m begging you. Pretty please." I put my palm together and like a kid who got told to show her beautiful eyes. "Tsk!" he reacted and ignore me again while doing something on his telephone HOLOGRAM???? What? Is that the new invention in 2021? Wooah! I really live in the province. "I''m done here, please escort her for our dismissal." He''s talking to the air? I don''t know. I didn''t see him using inpods, maybe it''s invisible? Kyaaah! That''s cool. The next thing I know is that I got pulled out by the guards, unrmed. "Damn! What''s this? Raze! What the hell! HELP! You''re f*cking ungentleman. I hate yoooouuuuu~" I yelled, I really want to cry. I hate him! So much! Is this how he make a revenge? Aish! I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it that way. huhu! "Let me go! It hurts!" I yell while trying to run away. I saw Raze following, his face was stern while both hands were on his pocket. That''s cool tho. "Pryce Raze Coleman! Help!" I shout dramatically but after seeing his smirk response the guards already put me inside the elevator and they press ground floor. Aish! This is my bad day, EVER! I sat at the elevators floor, I felt weak and disturb inside. "This message is for a girl who''s sitting at the elevators floor,are you a mop? Are you lost? Where''s your mom kid?" I heard from somewhere that makes me stand and turn around, searching where the sound came from. I know, it''s Raze! He''s ying around, damn him! I wonder what kind of man is he. Is he a good boy behind his stern face or a bad boy like the first met, like the first impression. Hmm. He''s the mystery that I have to solve. whaha. Just kidding dude. I just want to ease the pain, pain? This sadness and regret, trying to kill my heart eventually. I''m feeling triple sadness than I left home. This is not a good start here in the city maybe I could forget this day, but how? Damn! The situation hunts my conscience. I really want to cry but I''m inside the cab, leading way to the agency''s prepared dorm for us, the helpers. I hate him! Is he the boss? Well, obviously Lorence. You start to ruin your own life. Wow! Life? Nevermind. I''m really an airhead sometimes. He probably hate me too, I regret but it''s toote. I lost that opportunity because of my freaking joke and provincial attitude. Sadly! That made me hate myself more, I really can''t get over about it. Calcting Lorence''s emotion. Calctingplete! 100% sadness. :( I arrived at the dorm wearing my sad face and teary eyes. "What''s wrong with you Cath?" Cynthia ask me, she''s sitting at the couch while ying on her phone but she give me her little attention when she see me arrived. "I got rejected!" I answer sadly. "Oh? you''re a suitor of who? Are you a man hiding on a wig? OMG!" Damn! She applied as a worker too , a newbie like me and maybe airhead like me too. huhu. That''s terrible. "I mean I got rejected on a job" I answer before heading inside my selected room. I call Stacey and cry in front of the camera. "He''s mean" I said while wiping my tears. "Come on sissy, email him and say sorry or you can also search his name on social media and apologize." She suggested whileughing. Can''t she stop it? Aish! "That won''t work" I said and start to cry again. I regret everything I''ve done today. I really am. My dreams became pulverized because of my stupidity. "Aish! can''t you please stop crying sis? You''re only crying since you call." she suddenly change her mood. "What do you want me to do? I don''t have a fuckin'' good idea to start with" I responded between my sobs. "Aha! Why don''t youe back there when you''re not busy and say sorry? I think that''s much better for now." sheugh a bit with her own idea like she''s not really sure about it. Lol! "Hayss, maybe! I wasted my opportunity, I can''t really get over it." "Me too,I imagine yourself at the highway. That''s the most funny and the craziest thing you did, ever!" sheugh again. Aish! that''s irritating. "Don''t remind me again and again. That was very embarrassing. If I could wish I''ll wish that this day will ends and I''ll wake up at my room, forgetting everything I did today." Iin while both hands were on my face. "Sus! sissy! you can''t turn back time but if you really want then be the first person who can create time machine." shemented andugh again. Laughing! Why she''sughing? Aaaaghhh! I''m gonna go crazy. Herugh is annoying but I know, it''s my fault. "Stopughing, that can''t help." I said and make a sad face. "Sorry!" she smile widely and show a cute peace sign. "Where''s mom?" I ask just to alter the past topic. "She''s cooking and dad''s cleaning the car." She answer formally. "How about Toby?" I asked again and let out a sigh, trying to forget my problem at the moment. "As usual, at the gaming room. Wanna talk to him?" she ask. "Sure thing" I answer and finally not stopping the urge of smiling. And there, she go to the gaming room while talking nonsense. "Baby boy, sissy is sad can you make her feel better?" Stacey''s talking to him while he''s watching on chuchu TV at theputer. "Huh? Why Big sis?" He asked curiously and look at the camera. "The man I really hate. I missed you baby" I can''t help it, I actually smile like it can reach my ears. "Don''t be sad sissy, I''ll punch him when I grow. I''ll eat vegetables so that I''ll grow fast and protect you two" His answer that warms my heart. I really love Toby. "Wow,you eat squash? That''s good for the eyes baby." I answer joyfully. We talk a lot. About food things. Around 7pm Cynthia and I eat our dinner and here I am. I can''t sleep because the scene earlier is bothering me. I tweak my hair gently and go outside, it''s already 12am. I made myself a coffee and sit at the couch. I open my boo ount and continue reading the new updated chapter of "The Bride of the billionaire" A good story, I suggest you guys to read it and support the writer, she''s the reason why I live. Chapter 4: He is my boss Chapter 4: He is my boss "Lorence?" I hear a knock so I scobs my eyes and finally adjusted at the light from the outside. OMG! It''s already 7, I must fix myself hurry. I didn''t notice that I fell asleep after that coffee break. It''s Cynthia who knocked at my door, she''s ready for work. After my preparation the agency''s service send us to the employers house. Sadly, Cynthia got hired by another employer. Aish! I''m nervous, what if I can''t reach the expectations of the employer? What if my co-workers will treat me badly there? The idea is killing me again. Aish! My hands trembling while thinking that, I''m really nervous. "Lorence you''re here, the butler''s waiting you at the gate. Good luck to your 6 months contract. Give it your all so if they like you, you can work there as long as you and they want." The superior cheer me up. "Thanks madam" I said and wave them goodbye. "Good luck Cynthia, let''s meet when it''s our day off. Okey?" I postscripts and send her a flying kiss. I see her nod before the bus continues to move, to send Cynthia at her work. Wow! Fantastic. I can see tall trees from here and at the end of my sight, there''s a little view of a roof. Is that the house? What if there''s a monster there? Owh no! A fantastic gate suddenly open though I didn''t see anyone who does it, the gate greeted me? Wow! We''re family. Maybe it can work through a remote, I also see CCTV. A woman around 50''s exposed herself and walk towards me like a miss Universe back at her lovely life as a young woman. "Good morning madam" I bow to show respect. "Are you Lorence?" She asked but I see her like scrutinizing me. Is that natural? I felt weird. "A-ah, Yes! I''m here, sent by Maxson''s Agency!" I answer and afford to smile just to ease the tension. I just feel. "Good, Your superior never fail me. She choose you to be here and I know you''re that much better." She said and finally, I see how she smile. That''s a relief. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. We ride at the golf cart since she said it''s a bit far to the mansion and my baggage is pretty heavy. There''s amppost at the way, it''s cool and maybe very romantic at night. The ce is awesome, it''s like a province. There''s a tall trees, fresh air and far from toxicity. While on the way, she describes the boss. She said he''s nice, gentleman, caring, kind-hearted, and all good characters of a dream man. "But I warn you, don''t talk back to him. He''s silent but deadly. He looks scary but he''s as good as he looks." I remember Raze. His scary look won''t leave in my head. Damn! I need to say sorry to feel at ease. We arrived at the 2nd gate and like earlier, it open itself. "Wow!" "You like it?" she asked while smiling. "Yes! This ce is awesome." Inside there''s a coolndscape and the ce is as huge like our whole Zone. Damn! This is big as hell? I see a waterfalls and there''s a lots of beautiful nt and flowers. Wow, it''s amazing. The butlermanded a guard to bring my luggage for me and they do what she said. I walk down with my amazed face. This is really a mansion, I want to have one like this too in the future . Uwooo~ I felt excitement. "Come on, I''ll you your room first before introducing at the others" said she so I follow behind her. Kyaah! This ce is instagramable. Uwo~ She show me my room and it''s big for a helper. "T-this is my room?" I ask to assure. "Yes, the old workers had their own room and you''ll stay here since you''re new. Enjoy here Lorence, by the way I''m Sharn." She tell and got surprised when I suddenly hugged her tight. "Thanks mother Sharn." "You''re really different, he''s waiting for you. I think." she whisper and pat my head. I''m not a dog. Ruff! ruff! There''s a 30 maids here including me, 30 guards too. Wow! The boss is really wealthy. I can only afford one guard and a maid, that''s myself. Huhu. "Let me tour you around Lorence" Mother Sharn offered. And there, up at the grand staircase. I almost slip when I see a big and most attractive picture frame at the wall. "What''s wrong Lorence?" Mother Sharn asked me while her worried tone was carved. "I-is that the boss?" I nervously ask. "Yes" she smile. "He''s Pryce Raze Coleman, the se?orito." After hearing that my world suddenly fell apart. What''s happening? Chapter 5: His Game Chapter 5: His Game "H-Huh? Are you sure mother Sharn?" I reassured while trying to recover from that light shock. "Yes! You''re assigned to clean the 2nd floor including the master''s room." She already made her mind, I guess. "I-I can''t refuse?" I ask with doubt. "Yes! you can''t! I''ll tell Raze to record your finger print, to the voice recognition andstly to the face scanner. You need those to enter at his room. You can''t say no to me, Okay! " She continue and close the topic. I don''t want to ask her anymore nor to convince her, I know, I can do nothing since I''m just a newbie here. FLASHBACK... hours earlier... "HE IS THE BOSS?" I chimed in because of shock. "Yes! He is se?orito Pryce Raze Coleman. He is one of the top business tycoon since 2016" She introduced while smiling like a proud mom. I want to answer ''Yes! I know and he''s the most ungentleman in the whole wide world.'' but I can''t. I can''t tell her that we already met, a bad first met. I secretly roll my eyes as I remember what happened yesterday, that''s kinda embarrassing. SUPER! "He work hard to be more than enough but there''s no thing such a real satisfaction. " she added and sigh. What''s wrong? He''s not contented with his property? Damn! He''s lucky to have everything tho but I don''t know the real story. I can''t judge. "What do you mean mother Sharn?" I ask while looking at his portrait. He''s a real masterpiece. His portraits were so cool, I''ll make him one if we became friends but that sounds impossible. "The time will answer your questions. You''ll see, just wait" she replied. What? "Should I ask that elegant wall clock?" I joked because she''s very serious. She shrugged. "Give it a try and I send you at the mental hospital right away" she said and chuckle. Finally, I hear again a sweet chuckle today. I missed Stacey, Toby and the rest of the family. "I''m just kidding mother" Iugh and see her smiling, I love to see that over and over again because seeing everyone around me smiling makes me very happy especially if I''m the reason behind their beautiful smile. "I know, he needs you" she whisper "Huh?" I asked curiously. Did I hear it right? Why? Why needs me? Conscience: He needs you to clean the house, maybe to cook also, to feed his pets, to clean the pool, to clean the car, to water the nts and to-- Lorence: STOP ITTTT! Conscience:In short, he needs you because you''re a maid. Aish! That thought was so stressful. END OF FLASHBACK. "Everything is easy here, what you only need to do is to follow the master. You know, se?orito Raze and to work also under my guide. If you need something don''t be shy to approach me or the others. Okey? " she stated. She''s really qualified to be a butler, maybe at the age of 40 I can be a Butler too but HELL! I really want to be a animator and not just a maid for the lifetime. I can''t let the years I spent for studying be wasted. We did roam around like we survey everything around. It take hours to walk until the first spot since the ce is huge and amazing as my brain. Just kidding. I swear, this ce is pretty awesome as well as very peaceful. It feels like I live in heaven, listening to the birds singing, nts that''s dancing and the wind is the best music. Everything here were set perfectly and nice but I don''t know about the se?orito. Dzuh! "Good morning se?orito" I heard the group vid maids greeted him, I see them bow also. Is he a God? or they perform and as if they''re at the stage. Ah! He''s a judge. They don''t need to bow! For me at least. "Hurry, you need to meet him now" Mother Sharn suddenly sounds so excited and she giggled like a kid. "What? Do I?" I suddenly ask nervously. Help! I''m not ready yet. "A-ah! I think I need to pee" I just want myself out of his way today. "What? Come on, hold it until I''m done introducing you to him." she said it with authority. Aish, is she the boss too? "Please, I can introduce myself anytime since I work here" I protested. "Ok--" She was cutter by a question. Aish! my heart really went ops. "New helper?" That''s Raze. I look sideways as if I''m checking something. Aish! How can I forget that shameful first met? How? I''m in front of him but I don''t have enough strength to exin at least to clean my name. Damn! "Yes! She''s Loren---" He cutted her again. That''s rude dude! "I''m asking her Masha" he said and I saw him grinned. Masha? That''s kinda funny... Why Masha? I p gently my forehead because of the thought. "Good morning se?orito" I forced myself to greeted which is I must and give him a wide shy fake smile. "Hmm, chump! Are you the new HELPER?" he really emphasize the helper word. Tsk! If he didn''t rejected my forms,I may not end up as a helper as nned. My mind ranted for some uneptable reasons. "I am!" I answer proudly. I need to show him that I didn''t regret. huhu! My pride. "See! Masha can you please tell Randy to finish cleaning my car" hemanded. Mother Sharn nodded and bow , she also smile at me before leaving. Aish! I''m in front of a creepy billionaire. "What?" I asked like he''s just an ordinary man. "Don''t give me that damn attitude of yours!" he snapped. Ouch! I stay acting cool while we''re both measuring the stare. "Ahem" I clear my throat and look away,I can''t take it. He''s so handsome. That''s bad Lorence. "Do you need something sir?" I asked formally. "Yes! Wait for the moment" he said. "okey" I replied. He grab his phone from his pocket and dial something. Obviously a number. "Royce? I can''t check thepany today. I have unfinished business here so I assign you to check the new products.You know what''s the right thing to do. Bye!" Ows? business? Why he''s so cool? His business attire really suits to him. Aish! Is he a fallen angel? Ows! but he''s ungentleman, obviously not an angel by attitude. I guess. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "Okay? who are you again?" he asked while his brows furrowed. "Ahm! I''m Lorence Catherine Celo se?orito, I''m the new helper. 23 years old and always avable for you sir" he rise his right brow. "I mean sir I''m always avable for you if you need something since you''re the master." I replied and fake augh. "Tsk! Since you''re ALWAYS AVAILABLE FOR ME! I need you to do all the house chores today. ALONE!" my eyes were open and even my lips couldn''t move for rebuttals. Guys tell me, he''s just kidding me, right? House chores? Alone? I might go crazy and dead. "Pardon?" I really need rification. "I won''t repeat it again!" Why he''s so snob? I hate him! "ANNOUNCEMENT! announcement! Everyone except this brave girl in front of me may rest the whole day, you all can go somewhere if you want." he announced through the ck little like remote thing and his voice echoed all around like there''s a speaker everywhere. I feel like I got froze. "Seriously?" I can''t do it, I think. "I''m not ying around" he rify. Aish! Do I deserve this kind of punishment? "Really? This is your revenge? am I right?" I talk back though that''s no good. I''m holding my irritation because he''s the boss after all but is this treatment right? Damn! "Why should I? Come on, do your job. I''m here to witness if you really deserve the job!" Is he insulting me? This is really a revenge. huhu. He leave me,again! "I hate you!" I yelled out of irritation. Chapter 6: At his mansion Chapter 6: At his mansion I get inside the mansion and I hate seeing the other maids smiling in front of me like I''m their hero for saving them a day. I really want to cry, I know my life here be messed as hell because of that handsome ungentleman Lucifer. What should I do first? Cook? Sweep and mop the floor? Ows! He''s a billionaire and he had a vacuum for sure. Hell! How can I do all house chores? Mother Sharn suddenly appear and felt sad about the master''s announcement. She give me my uniform and she said that I must cook first since the chef also take his rest. Aish! I can''t believe that this is happening at my first day. I have to cook viand and I decided to cook something easier to prepare. The tuna is ready. I finished cooking tuna nuggets, tuna belly and tuna balls. I hope he won''tin. After that I clean the house starting at the cockloft of the mansion and it takes hours to finish vacuuming. My back hurts, my leg from walking back and forth, my shoulders and all. I''m really sweaty, haggard and really tired. It''s already 11am and I''m here, trimming some nts. "Waaaah! I''m tired!" Iin, I''m just talking to myself. I sat at the ground, I lost all of my stored energy. I wipe my sweat using my maroon head band but it looks like an eye mask. Hayss! Rich sometimes had a weird taste about things. "Here!" a guard handed me a bottle of water. Is he Felix? I forget. I can''t memorize all names easily. "Are you sure you didn''t put something like poison?" I asked andugh, that''s a joke pals. "Thank you" I added and get the mineral bottle from his hand. "He asked me to" he replied before leaving. Huh? What''s the meaning of that? oh? I see! I saw Raze watching here. He really waste his time just to witness me suffering? He''s a crazy billionaire. I empty the bottle of water and clean the ground. I''m not andscaper but here I am. I can really do nothing against him. "Lorence! Se?orito told me that you shoulde inside. ASAP!" another guard approached me. "R-really? Wow! Thanks God, I can rest!" I utter happily and bring all the gardening tools with me. "Sebastian,please put back all the tools at their proper area" hemanded while pointing the things that I was holding. I sigh for a relief after Sebastian get all of the tools. "Can I rest?" I asked and make sure that I''ll sound pitiful. "No! Masha told me that she assigned you to clean the 2nd floor including my room. Am I right?" he told while his hands were on his pocket. Is that his habit? "Yes Ra- ah! Se?orito" Aish! I hate calling him se?orito because Lucifer ..ahm! I mean Raze suits him much. "Follow me, I''ll register you to the security so you can ess at the system." What? I don''t get it. Do I really have to? That''s his room right? his privacy as well. Did he trust me? That''s kinda fast tho. He guide the way while I follow him silently as well as feeling a bit nervous without knowing why. Palpitations? I didn''t drink coffee this morning so I can avoid this crazy feeling. Conscience: Are you in love? Lorence mind: Hell! NO! He''s doing something at theputer. He scan my face at the face scanner and he record me saying "Se?orito is handsome" he made me say that and reply "I know, thank you!" I can''t stop myselfughing after that. I can''t believe him, he didmand me to say those and he reply like I say those intensionally. Aish! He''s unpredictable. "A-ah!" I stopughing when he hold my hand while looking at my eyes. Magical, I feel like there''s an electricity that keeps flowing from my hands also. That''s weird. I can''t understand. "What?" I reacted "Fingerprint" he utter and put my thumb at the finger print scanner. "We''re done now" "We''re not even starting" I picked up "Tsk! Do your job!" he looks irritated. "As what? A wife? That''s a great job ording to my mother." I joked andugh while looking at his furrowed brows. "Why? Don''t look at me like that Raze.Im just kidding and your stare is deadly" I admitted and chuckle before leaving him behind. "Don''t call me Raze" "Raze! Raze! RAZE!" I said repeatedly, teasing him to the 9th power. "I said DON''T!" "RAZEEEE! You''re Raze and I must call you that." I answer and arch my right brows. "CHUMP!" he yelled, annoyed man! He deserves it right! "I''m Lorence, in case you didn''t know. RAZE!" I utter to annoy him more. I call him by name again and again before running away. I feed his 6 huskies and 5 ragdoll cats. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Kyaaaahhhhhh~ I want to stay with them. The ragdolls were lovely and their eyes were pretty awesome. Fantastic, and the Huskies were very friendly. Uwooo! "That''s Cally" suddenly there''s a voice from behind. It''s Raze and he''s referring to the cat at myp. "Can you cook another tuna nuggets?" "Are we friends?" "Why? can''t we be more than that?" he said seriously and my heart thump like crazy. Chapter 7: The night Chapter 7: The night "Can you hold my hand and never let me go?" I saw Raze on bended knee infront of me. W-what''s happening? "You change my life and I can''t imagine the future without you" I can''t understand. That line sounds awful but since he''s the one who spoke it sounds like it''s the most romantic word I ever heard. Why I feel this way? I want to talk and ask him but my lips couldn''t move. He hold my hand and... "WAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" I scream out of my lungs because of fear. That''s a dream? Obviously Lorence! There''s no way that he''ll fall for you. After that romantic scenario in the dreand and I crazily dreamed about me that was chased by a pitbull. I''m panting and sweaty. What the hell! Why is that the dreams were always involve a lot scenes? Luckily, I didn''t dream about ghost, monsters not sleep walking, that''s the worst. I go out to my room and head the kitchen, I need to drink water. A cold one. "Goodness! IT''S ALREADY 1:30am?" I was wonder struck. I enjoy watching the view outside first before turning on the light at the kitchen, it''s pretty bright out there. "??I climb every mountain, Swim every ocean... Just to be with you??" I sang while opening the fridge. There''s a lot of foods inside, arrgghh! ICE CREAM! I suddenly crave when I see a lot. Argh! I wanna have one but the owner is a demon and I''m scared. I get a pitcher of water and pour in my ss. I put back the pitcher, stopping myself the urge of getting the ice cream. Huhu! I want one. After that I made the cup of coffee for myself since it''s cold though I''m wearing PJ''s. My feet bring me outside at the metal table with 4 metal chairs. It''s wonderful but a silent breezy night. I look at the sky and the stars were clear and beautifully shining. I y a music and sing with it. "?Could dress up, to get love but guess what? I''m never gonna be that girl. Who''s living in a barbie world~" "Your voice sucks!" a cold voice it was. "You don''t car-- WAAHHHH~ What are you doing?" I snort out while cing my palm right at my chest. Why he suddenly appear? Is he a ghost? Aish! That''s pretty scary. Why he abruptly break into while I enjoy singing! How rude is he to ruin the moment. Huhu "What are you doing? I saw you sleeping tightly earlier" He started again that makes me confuse. "What did you just say?" I response, looking flustered as well as shame since he caught me singing like crazy. "A-ah! I mean I thought you sleep tight since you didn''t go out after our dinner." he alleged and what? Did he massage the tip of his nose? What for? That''s cute tho. Yes! He did say ''our dinner'' because everyone were eating together with him at his very long table. We happily eat there but it''s not happy to wash all the dishes though there''s a machine, you know, the dishwasher. "Sus! Is that to admit that ''Lorence I sneak into your room because I love you and I just want to check you out.'' " I said and change my voice like a kid. I really love to tease him but I hate seeing his expression, it didn''t change and I fail to make himugh or smie at least. "Tsk! overacting and effronteries chump!" he whisper. "Why you''re up?" he seriously asked. "I had a dream and I saw you there. You''re a monster and scary so I woke up trembling, sweaty and scareddd. RAWWWRRRHHH!" I act like I''m scared and turns to a monster with my tiger like gesture. That''s funny because Iugh after while I saw Raze raise his brows. "Why you can''t appreciate a joke?" I repine out of annoyance. He sigh hard that made me curious. I grab the cup of coffee and take a sip before my mind blown away because of wondering who really was the man that stood in front of me now. It''s pretty awkward, I''m in front of the boss who''s topless and I really notice itte. "Ahem! ah! I think I need to get inside, it''s cold." I excuse and finished up the coffee. ??I found a love for me Darling, just dive right in And follow my lead Well, I found a girl, beautiful and sweet I never knew you were the someone waiting for me ''Cause we were just kids when we fell in love Not knowing what it was I will not give you up this time Darling, just kiss me slow, your heart is all I own And in your eyes, you''re holding mine Baby, I''m dancing in the dark with you between my arms Barefoot on the grass, we''re listenin'' to our favorite song When you said you looked a mess, I whispered underneath my breath But you heard it, darling, you look perfect tonight Well, I found a woman, stronger than anyone I know She shares my dreams, I hope that someday I''ll share her home?? Perfect by Ed Sheeran The music makes me shiver and make my heart thump like I''m watching my favorite anime. I''m about to leave when he grab my left hand, the reason why I stop. "W-what?" I stuttered, still, I''m not looking at his direction or else I''ll get disturbed again. "Can you y another role tonight?" his voice were husky, huh? His voice turns different this time. How can he do that? "W-what''s that Raze?" I stuttered but I try to act like mettled. "I need someone to talk to" conserve? I look at him while my brows were crossed and curiously carved on my face. "I''ll pay!" he added and let go my hand. Is he serious? He talk to me like I never did something embarrassing infront of his face. I smile after I recover from his sudden im. "No need to pay Raze." I said and sat at the chair back. "Why you''re here?" he asked like he returnnto his snob body. "WHAT THE HELL! Are you crazy?" I yell! Of course he let me stay, right? "Sshh! Don''t disturb the night creatures, you''re so loud." he said and gesture me to shut up. "I mean it''s already 2:00 am!" Oh? time runs that fast? Heck! but I''m not sleepy yet. "I told you, I had a dream!" I replied and again, I look away. "I see!" he sounds bored. ??Talk Let''s have conversations in the dark World is sleeping, I''m awake with you With you Watch Movies that we''ve both already seen I ain''t even looking at the screen, it''s true I got my eyes on you And you say that you''re not worth it You get hung up on your ws Well, in my eyes you are perfect As you are I will never try to change you, change you I will always want the same you, same you Swear on everything I pray to That I won''t break your heart I''ll be there when you get lonely, lonely Keep the secrets that you told me, told me And your love is all you owe me And I won''t break your heart On Sunday mornings we sleep-in ''til noon Well, I can sleep forever next to you Next to you And we We got ces we both gotta be But there ain''t nothing I would rather do N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Then blow off all my ns for you And you say that you''re not worth it And get hung up on your ws But in my eyes you are perfect As you are As you are I will never try to change you, change you I will always want the same you, same you Swear on everything I pray to That I won''t break your heart I''ll be there when you get lonely, lonely Keep the secrets that you told me, told me And your love is all you owe me And I won''t break your heart When no one seems to notice And your days, they seem so hard My darling, you should know this My love is everywhere you are I will never try to change you, change you I will always want the same you, same you Swear on everything I pray to That I won''t break your heart I''ll be there when you get lonely, lonely Keep the secrets that you told me, told me And your love is all you owe me And I won''t break your heart I won''t break your heart?? No one tries to talk and I take a chance to look at him. He''s a dream guy and now I felt that he''s not who he was only first impression. He looks so strong, cold and superior but when he look at me and it''s toote to look away. His look pierced into my eyes, he seems so weak, fragile and problematic. "A-ahm! Where''s your shirt?" I''m trying to have a conversation, I don''t know if that''s a good question tho. He flick looking at the waterfalls after. I follow his gaze and there I see a neon shirt hanged in the nt. He walk towards it andeback wearing his shirt. He looks so cool, his messy hair makes him more manly and his scent makes him more masculine. "Why your emotion didn''t change? That''ll make you old easily." I said and give him aforting smile. I don''t know but I feelfortable in front of him. He sigh and look at the stars. "This is me, this made me more stronger, this made me being the authority, this is me being useless" he whisper thest part and sigh again. I can''t understand but there''s something that pinched my heart. "Hey! look at me" Imand but he just stare for 0.6 second and look away. Damn! I stand and walk in front of him. I cupped his soft face then I saw how perfect it is. His sterling gray eyes sparks like the stars, his nose and his red lips were perfectly made, a masterpiece. "A-ah! I mean! Don''t look at the stars, you can''t count them all. No one can." I excuse when I realized how embarrassing I did was. "I''m not nning to count them, you chump!" he said and move his lips that form a little smile. I did see it right? He''s about to smile lively? B-but? He did just forced it? I can read his mind. He''s really unpredictable. "Please don''t stop yourself from doing something just because you think that''s not the best not you''re not for it." I said and look around. The ce were perfect and spacious. There''s a fountain at the center of the loan, there''s a colorful lights that makes the water looks like a dancing rainbow. "Come on! Let''s go there" he may be noticed that I''m looking at the fountain so he invite me. I''m not nning to refuse tho, that beautiful lights can only be seen at night. "Sure,why not!" I replied and walk beside him with excitement. Only the music and crickets break the silence. "Why you''re alone here?" I curiously ask. "Alone? There''s a lot of us here" he replied "I mean, family?" "Everyone here is my family." that sounds sweet of him but that''s not the answer of my question. "Parents?" I added "They have their own house, theye to visit here sometimes and I''m no longer a child. Remember that chump." "Heck! I know what''s the meaning of chump and that''s st-- arggh! I mean why chump?" Iin while my brows suddenly crossed. "Because that''s who you are!" he answer while looking at the fountain. He looks serious again. I pout " are you ungentleman?" "What do you think?" "I think so" "You can see" "Can you do me a favor?" I asked and look at him meaningfully. "Drop it" "How?" he look at me like he''s a beast. How''s that look?Rawr "Just kidding, can you please let me see a smile?" well,that''s kind of a dare. "Worth 1k" I smile. "Okey, at my first sry" I added and wink. Suddenly, his lovely face glow as he smile, I saw his perfect white teeth and I can''t stop myself to laugh. Jackass. "See, you''re handsome 100¡Á, can you please smile more often?" "Then I''ll look like crazy?" "No, you''ll look more like a king." I said. "You''re a bluff, let''s get inside now" he said and walk first. I smile and open my camera. "Raze?" I call him and he fortunately look back. Dang! Gotcha boy! "What the heck?" he reacted when he realized that it''s the ss of the camera. "Ops, that''s a shlight" That''s a tiny chance of a loophole. I hurriedly check shlight shortcut and show it to him. He never mind and continue walking. "Raze? I''m sorry about our first met, I know, I''m kinda rude!" I utter with shame while following behind him. The music is still ying, ? You are the reason? He didn''t respond until I left the cup in the kitchen. "Oh? Why?" I questioned. He''s standing in front of my room, looking chill and sleepy. "Good night" he said and suddenly left. My ears turns hot and my cheeks, that''s weird. What''s wrong with him? He''s weird and unpredictable. I can''t understand, why my heart beats this way? Chapter 8: The king and I Chapter 8: The king and I I hear a familiar sound that makes me fully awake, I remember my bestfriend. Ching Galvez. That''s her favorite song and she''s a number one fan of Tylor Swift. Love story of Tylor Swift is now ying. I face the new day with a deep sigh, I don''t know how to start this new day. :( I don''t know their routine here and I felt scared. I chatted Stacey and before turning off my phone I grab a towel and take a shower. "Miss Celo, a special burger from se?orito" another chiefe up to me and hand me a te, a ck burger was there and it''s cheesy, looks tasty and I see the meat and veggies. It really looks very tasty that suddenly my stomach grumbles. I love it. "Why he gave her that? That''s kinda unfair" "She''s just new here, then why? Argh! " "Owh, she''s beautiful and the uniform really suits to her" "OMG! Se?orito likes her?" "No way! That can''t be" "Stop that Erika! you sounds jealous" "You don''t care! I like him since I came here! You all know that!" "Well, I guess you don''t have a chance. You see? " I hear some murmurings. Murmurings? but that''s enough for me to hear what they said. That doesn''t makes me d, those makes me mad and enough to make me feel awkward. "T-thank you!" I reply and awkwardly receive the te, I''m shy. I hear gossips while I''m walking and I don''t have a friend here, I feel like I''m a high school transferee student that walks to the cafeteria alone and can''t find her seat. I keep on walking until I reach the wide kitchen and I saw some co-workers. "G-good morning" I choose to change the vibe so I try to smile, a genuine one and I received a smile too. That''sforting. "Wow, I never saw a ck burger before" it''s Irene, I remember her mole above her lip. She''s beautiful but it''s obvious that she''s around 30''s now. "Me too, a-ahm, what did se?orito gave to you guys in the first day you work here?" I awkwardly ask them with a smile. I guess this is a traditional way to wee a new worker. "I can''t remember a thing, how about you guys?" she asked the others. "He didn''t give us such a special food, hmm!" "Ahem!" an interruption. "A-ah! Mother Sharn, good morning." I greeted, feeling at ease now that I sad her. "Good morning Lorence, oh! a special burger isn''t it?" she said and give me a weird smile. "Y-you want mother Sharn?" I asked. "No! That''s exclusively made for you. Everyone guide her since she''s new her, are we clear?" "Yes ma''am!" only few respond but that''s enough to make me happy. I eat the burger while they''re talking. "Hmm! Lorence I saw Se?orito and ma''am Sharn yesterday checking you at your room, I wonder why." Ste started it. "A-ah? Did they?" Why? I can''t believe it, so Raze''s mouth slip? He mean it? I mean he really check me out since he say so. Sleeping tight is a clue. "Yeah!" she replied and sip a coffee. I finished eating the burger and go to thefort room. I hurriedly get the note in my pocket. The note I saw in the burger te earlier. I''m in front of the sink and a wide mirror and I see my reflection, I''m kinda excited to read it, to feed my curiosity also. "Thank you earlier. -Raze" owh, that''s it? So it''s a thank you treat. I smile as I remember the photo of him that I took secretly. That was so epic but cool. "Ahem! You newbie witch!" I was surprised by her presence, it''s Erika with Rina and Teresa. I simply hide the note at my pocket and smile at them. "H-hi!" "Tsk! Don''t you ever flirt se?orito, he''s MINE!" she''s aggressive huh! She didn''t own him anyway. I never respond, I ignore them and head outside but suddenly she pull my hair. "Ouch! Let my hair go!" I writ while holding my temper. She won''t like it I''ll get mad, she really won''t. "HE.IS.MY.BOY!" she im and I hear augh from two girls that echoes annoyingly. After that she let me go. I fixed myself especially my hair before going out thefort room. That was a rough and a busy day for me, I almost give up. I sigh! I''m sitting at the bench near the waterfalls. "What''s bothering you?" somebody asked me- ahm! It''s Raze actually. I check the time, it''s already 9:20pm. Do I look fine? He upied the space at the Tapo metal 3 seater swing chair, one meter away from me. ~HOURS EARLIER~ "Witch! Wash the dishes without using dishwasher!" shemanded. "That''s your job!" I calmyin. "I WANT YOU TO DO THAT!" she really love yelling, that sucks. I want toin but I can''t even say a word. It supposed to be my rest time, I''m tired cleaning the whole 2nd floor of the mansion, it''s wide as hell plus I''m still tired from my yesterday''s task. I wash the bunch of dishes though my hands came from hell and all of my parts were about to break. I need rest but how? I''m surrounded by new people and I don''t want them to see my weak part. "O-MY-GUSH! WHAT DID YA DO?" she''s stagey. Tsk! "Yeah right! A clumsy newbie witch!" her friends pander like Erika was the victim. The ss fell on the floor and turn into pieces, there''s a drops of blood and there, I realize that it was mine. Everyone panicked but Erika put all the me to me. "This is your assigned task Erika!" mother Sharn was mad. "Come on! You know me for years ma''am Sharn. She insist to do that! Don''t me me!" She yell while looking at me like saying ''Try to say something against me or else you''re dead'' so I shut up. Everything went back to normal, everyone go back to their works and I clean all the broken sses, expensive tes and sses were on the floor. It cost a lot, how much will left when I get my sry. I''m sure,I''ll pay for this. It''s Erika''s fault, she pushed me on purpose. "What happened earlier?" mother Sharn asked me, she said that she''ll talk tome after I clean all the mess and I''m here in front of her. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. "It was her mother Sharn, she''s a sweet beast. A beast that pretends to be a beautiful princess." I answer and sigh. She look at my eyes then at my hands. "This must be hurt" she hold my hands, she sounds sad while looking at it. "Far from my intestines mother Sharn" I joke and hide my hands at my back. It''s just a tiny cuts. It doesn''t matter, she didn''t broke a bone so it''s fine. "Don''t worry, I''ll warn her" That''s pretty assuring. After lunch I took good care and feed my babies, I mean Raze pets. They''re very lovely. After that I jump into Erika''s attitude again. I clean the wholefort room, we the workers only use that. There''s a 10 shower area for girls and 10 for boys too, pretty wide. It''s clean but Erika wants me to clean the area without using any advanced machines. I use brush, a tiny brush to clean the tiles. My tiny wounds were hurting because of the cleaners but I had to continue doing the thing. She have an eye for me. She''s a daughter of evil. Hell her! Mind you! it''s already clean but she''s watching me cleaning the imaginary dirt. Damn her! What a sweet punishment. "A-ah! my back hurts" I whisper. "Don''tin!" she utter that sounds rming, she''s a little beast. She hear that? That''s a whisper dude! Hell her! She loves yelling when no one''s around us, she hate me that damn much? I do nothing! I''m with a guard now, leading the mini zoo which is I don''t know that it exist, mother Sharn never told me about the zoo when she tour me around. Erika wants me to feed the crocodile named Hara and the monkey, horses and the LION at the fake cage. I don''t know how to use the golf cart so I ask manong Erwin to drive. ~CURRENT TIME~ Raze is looking at me while waiting for an answer, I think. "Why you''re talking to me? Why you''re so kind and prove me I''m wrong? You''re the boss right?" He suddenly look so curious, is that a wrong questions? I''m just curious. He''s the reason why Erika hates me so much. I do nothing, I''m not flirting him! "I''m the boss so I can do what I want!" He answer in his stern voice and face. He really sounds with authority, that makes him cool. "I see" I act up and sigh. "Is there any problem?" "In the pce full of princesses and prince there''s a group of witches that made a little harm." I started. "The Princess should notify the king about that or let them be until the king noticed it himself?" I continue while looking at the stars, they were high and looks perfect. My soul remedy. "The princess must report those presumptuous so that the king can make a move regarding the problem." he seriously reply. "Okey!" I don''t know how to smile at this moment. I really don''t. I miss home, my mama, papa, Stacey and my precious Toby. I''m sad, I don''t like Erika and other mean girls, I can''t stand on it. "Is there something wrong?" he asked again. "Are you worried? Don''t worry, I''m just making a story." I reply while looking right at his eyes. "Okey" He answer and stood up, without a word he left me. I''m not fine, I feel like crying. I open my phone and chat Stacey but unfortunately she was active hours ago. I wanna cry. Mama! I wish you were here to scold them for me. "WAAAAAAHHHH!" I jump, I was frightened because of the cold thing that lightly touch my skin and there, I hear a chuckle. A-aah? It feels like everything were into slow motion, his chuckle... I didn''t expect that he can at least do that. His face were stern but this time it''s different, it''s just because I got frightened? Then I''m willing to feel scared just to make him happy. "Come on, this is for you." he handed me the ice cream. "F-for real?" I''m just craving while looking at that yesterday. "You don''t like it?" why he''s so nice? "Yehheeeyyy, thank you!" I''m about to grab that ice cream happily when he suddenly lift his arm a little higher so I end up at his robust chest while I''m looking straight to his eyes. I hear my heartbeat, impossible! I can''t fall for him. He lower his arms and now he''s like hugging me, my face were hot and I know it turns red. I see how his lips form a smile that makes my heart thump more. I shimmer before lightly pushing him, this is weird. Love takes time isn''t it? Is this admiration? I feel awkward while looking at his smile, I don''t get it. "Here" he handed me the ice cream again and I grab it before something else happen again. "I hear it" he whisper. "P-pardon?" He sat beside me while opening his ice cream cup. He just shrugged and hand me the ice cream spoon. "T-thanks" my hands were trembling, still. He affect me so much. Damn. I ate silently, this is more awkward. "Ahm/ Tom--" we said in unison. "What''s that?" I asked "Ladies first" he respond "I forget what to say, sorry" I really forget what to say. "Tomorrow I want you toe with me" "Where?" "In the morning were going to visit Texno, there''s a special event there and some gamers were invited to y there for free, you want to try?" He exin. "O my gush!!! I won''t reject that!" I feel like I was a child that received a toy she dreamed of. "Okey, I''ll put you in the list and in the afternoon we''re going to watch a horse race" he added but his expression remain that straight in. "OMG!!! I''m excited" I smile widely and I feel like I float in the air. I can''t exin the feeling, it''s mixed. "Anata ga waratte iru toki, watashi wa sore ga daisukidesu." he said in monotone. "H-huh? That''s Japanese but I can''t understand. What did you say?" I asked. "I said finish eating the ice cream and sleep early, you need to wake up around 5am, okey?" Aaaahhhh! Why my heart thump this way? His words makes me feel like falling in love. I hate it. "O-okey!" "Don''t stutter more often, you''re pretty obvious now." Aish! The king noticed that? I think I need to act more? I need to understand myself more or else I found myself in pain prettyte. "Good night" he said and left. "D-do you like me?" I asked in a low voice. That made him stop and look back. His aura make me scared than darkness. "d¨¦jame averiguarlo" He answer that makes my heartbeat go crazy though I don''t understand it. I want to ask what''s the meaning of that but he already left. What''s wrong with my heart? I can''t understand, is this love? That''s the scariest thing I think, I can''t fall in love with that billionaire. It''s impossible that he''ll love me too. A/n: "Anata ga waratte iru toki, watashi wa sore ga daisukidesu." means I love it when you''re smiling in Japanese. "d¨¦jame averiguarlo" means let me find it out in Spanish.(correct me if I''m wrong, please!) Chapter 6: The king and I I hear a familiar sound that makes me fully awake, I remember my bestfriend. Ching Galvez. That''s her favorite song and she''s a number one fan of Tylor Swift. Love story of Tylor Swift is now ying. I face the new day with a deep sigh, I don''t know how to start this new day. :( I don''t know their routine here and I felt scared. I chatted Stacey and before turning off my phone I grab a towel and take a shower. "Miss Celo, a special burger from se?orito" another chiefe up to me and hand me a te, a ck burger was there and it''s cheesy, looks tasty and I see the meat and veggies. It really looks very tasty that suddenly my stomach grumbles. I love it. "Why he gave her that? That''s kinda unfair" "She''s just new here, then why? Argh! " "Owh, she''s beautiful and the uniform really suits to her" "OMG! Se?orito likes her?" "No way! That can''t be" "Stop that Erika! you sounds jealous" "You don''t care! I like him since I came here! You all know that!" "Well, I guess you don''t have a chance. You see? " I hear some murmurings. Murmurings? but that''s enough for me to hear what they said. That doesn''t makes me d, those makes me mad and enough to make me feel awkward. "T-thank you!" I reply and awkwardly receive the te, I''m shy. I hear gossips while I''m walking and I don''t have a friend here, I feel like I''m a high school transferee student that walks to the cafeteria alone and can''t find her seat. I keep on walking until I reach the wide kitchen and I saw some co-workers. "G-good morning" I choose to change the vibe so I try to smile, a genuine one and I received a smile too. That''sforting. "Wow, I never saw a ck burger before" it''s Irene, I remember her mole above her lip. She''s beautiful but it''s obvious that she''s around 30''s now. "Me too, a-ahm, what did se?orito gave to you guys in the first day you work here?" I awkwardly ask them with a smile. I guess this is a traditional way to wee a new worker. "I can''t remember a thing, how about you guys?" she asked the others. "He didn''t give us such a special food, hmm!" "Ahem!" an interruption. "A-ah! Mother Sharn, good morning." I greeted, feeling at ease now that I sad her. "Good morning Lorence, oh! a special burger isn''t it?" she said and give me a weird smile. "Y-you want mother Sharn?" I asked. "No! That''s exclusively made for you. Everyone guide her since she''s new her, are we clear?" "Yes ma''am!" only few respond but that''s enough to make me happy. I eat the burger while they''re talking. "Hmm! Lorence I saw Se?orito and ma''am Sharn yesterday checking you at your room, I wonder why." Ste started it. "A-ah? Did they?" Why? I can''t believe it, so Raze''s mouth slip? He mean it? I mean he really check me out since he say so. Sleeping tight is a clue. "Yeah!" she replied and sip a coffee. I finished eating the burger and go to thefort room. I hurriedly get the note in my pocket. The note I saw in the burger te earlier. I''m in front of the sink and a wide mirror and I see my reflection, I''m kinda excited to read it, to feed my curiosity also. "Thank you earlier. -Raze" owh, that''s it? So it''s a thank you treat. I smile as I remember the photo of him that I took secretly. That was so epic but cool. "Ahem! You newbie witch!" I was surprised by her presence, it''s Erika with Rina and Teresa. I simply hide the note at my pocket and smile at them. "H-hi!" "Tsk! Don''t you ever flirt se?orito, he''s MINE!" she''s aggressive huh! She didn''t own him anyway. I never respond, I ignore them and head outside but suddenly she pull my hair. "Ouch! Let my hair go!" I writ while holding my temper. She won''t like it I''ll get mad, she really won''t. "HE.IS.MY.BOY!" she im and I hear augh from two girls that echoes annoyingly. After that she let me go. I fixed myself especially my hair before going out thefort room. That was a rough and a busy day for me, I almost give up. I sigh! I''m sitting at the bench near the waterfalls. "What''s bothering you?" somebody asked me- ahm! It''s Raze actually. I check the time, it''s already 9:20pm. Do I look fine? He upied the space at the Tapo metal 3 seater swing chair, one meter away from me. ~HOURS EARLIER~ "Witch! Wash the dishes without using dishwasher!" shemanded. "That''s your job!" I calmyin. "I WANT YOU TO DO THAT!" she really love yelling, that sucks. I want toin but I can''t even say a word. It supposed to be my rest time, I''m tired cleaning the whole 2nd floor of the mansion, it''s wide as hell plus I''m still tired from my yesterday''s task. I wash the bunch of dishes though my hands came from hell and all of my parts were about to break. I need rest but how? I''m surrounded by new people and I don''t want them to see my weak part. "O-MY-GUSH! WHAT DID YA DO?" she''s stagey. Tsk! "Yeah right! A clumsy newbie witch!" her friends pander like Erika was the victim. The ss fell on the floor and turn into pieces, there''s a drops of blood and there, I realize that it was mine. Everyone panicked but Erika put all the me to me. "This is your assigned task Erika!" mother Sharn was mad. "Come on! You know me for years ma''am Sharn. She insist to do that! Don''t me me!" She yell while looking at me like saying ''Try to say something against me or else you''re dead'' so I shut up. Everything went back to normal, everyone go back to their works and I clean all the broken sses, expensive tes and sses were on the floor. It cost a lot, how much will left when I get my sry. I''m sure,I''ll pay for this. It''s Erika''s fault, she pushed me on purpose. "What happened earlier?" mother Sharn asked me, she said that she''ll talk tome after I clean all the mess and I''m here in front of her. "It was her mother Sharn, she''s a sweet beast. A beast that pretends to be a beautiful princess." I answer and sigh. She look at my eyes then at my hands. "This must be hurt" she hold my hands, she sounds sad while looking at it. "Far from my intestines mother Sharn" I joke and hide my hands at my back. It''s just a tiny cuts. It doesn''t matter, she didn''t broke a bone so it''s fine. "Don''t worry, I''ll warn her" That''s pretty assuring. After lunch I took good care and feed my babies, I mean Raze pets. They''re very lovely. After that I jump into Erika''s attitude again. I clean the wholefort room, we the workers only use that. There''s a 10 shower area for girls and 10 for boys too, pretty wide. It''s clean but Erika wants me to clean the area without using any advanced machines. I use brush, a tiny brush to clean the tiles. My tiny wounds were hurting because of the cleaners but I had to continue doing the thing. She have an eye for me. She''s a daughter of evil. Hell her! Mind you! it''s already clean but she''s watching me cleaning the imaginary dirt. Damn her! What a sweet punishment. "A-ah! my back hurts" I whisper. "Don''tin!" she utter that sounds rming, she''s a little beast. She hear that? That''s a whisper dude! Hell her! She loves yelling when no one''s around us, she hate me that damn much? I do nothing! I''m with a guard now, leading the mini zoo which is I don''t know that it exist, mother Sharn never told me about the zoo when she tour me around. Erika wants me to feed the crocodile named Hara and the monkey, horses and the LION at the fake cage. I don''t know how to use the golf cart so I ask manong Erwin to drive. ~CURRENT TIME~ Raze is looking at me while waiting for an answer, I think. "Why you''re talking to me? Why you''re so kind and prove me I''m wrong? You''re the boss right?" He suddenly look so curious, is that a wrong questions? I''m just curious. He''s the reason why Erika hates me so much. I do nothing, I''m not flirting him! "I''m the boss so I can do what I want!" He answer in his stern voice and face. He really sounds with authority, that makes him cool. "I see" I act up and sigh. "Is there any problem?" "In the pce full of princesses and prince there''s a group of witches that made a little harm." I started. "The Princess should notify the king about that or let them be until the king noticed it himself?" I continue while looking at the stars, they were high and looks perfect. My soul remedy. "The princess must report those presumptuous so that the king can make a move regarding the problem." he seriously reply. "Okey!" I don''t know how to smile at this moment. I really don''t. I miss home, my mama, papa, Stacey and my precious Toby. I''m sad, I don''t like Erika and other mean girls, I can''t stand on it. "Is there something wrong?" he asked again. "Are you worried? Don''t worry, I''m just making a story." I reply while looking right at his eyes. "Okey" He answer and stood up, without a word he left me. I''m not fine, I feel like crying. I open my phone and chat Stacey but unfortunately she was active hours ago. I wanna cry. Mama! I wish you were here to scold them for me. "WAAAAAAHHHH!" I jump, I was frightened because of the cold thing that lightly touch my skin and there, I hear a chuckle. A-aah? It feels like everything were into slow motion, his chuckle... I didn''t expect that he can at least do that. His face were stern but this time it''s different, it''s just because I got frightened? Then I''m willing to feel scared just to make him happy. "Come on, this is for you." he handed me the ice cream. "F-for real?" I''m just craving while looking at that yesterday. "You don''t like it?" why he''s so nice? "Yehheeeyyy, thank you!" I''m about to grab that ice cream happily when he suddenly lift his arm a little higher so I end up at his robust chest while I''m looking straight to his eyes. I hear my heartbeat, impossible! I can''t fall for him. He lower his arms and now he''s like hugging me, my face were hot and I know it turns red. I see how his lips form a smile that makes my heart thump more. I shimmer before lightly pushing him, this is weird. Love takes time isn''t it? Is this admiration? I feel awkward while looking at his smile, I don''t get it. "Here" he handed me the ice cream again and I grab it before something else happen again. "I hear it" he whisper. "P-pardon?" He sat beside me while opening his ice cream cup. He just shrugged and hand me the ice cream spoon. "T-thanks" my hands were trembling, still. He affect me so much. Damn. I ate silently, this is more awkward. "Ahm/ Tom--" we said in unison. "What''s that?" I asked "Ladies first" he respond "I forget what to say, sorry" I really forget what to say. "Tomorrow I want you toe with me" "Where?" "In the morning were going to visit Texno, there''s a special event there and some gamers were invited to y there for free, you want to try?" He exin. "O my gush!!! I won''t reject that!" I feel like I was a child that received a toy she dreamed of. "Okey, I''ll put you in the list and in the afternoon we''re going to watch a horse race" he added but his expression remain that straight in. "OMG!!! I''m excited" I smile widely and I feel like I float in the air. I can''t exin the feeling, it''s mixed. "Anata ga waratte iru toki, watashi wa sore ga daisukidesu." he said in monotone. "H-huh? That''s Japanese but I can''t understand. What did you say?" I asked. "I said finish eating the ice cream and sleep early, you need to wake up around 5am, okey?" Aaaahhhh! Why my heart thump this way? His words makes me feel like falling in love. I hate it. "O-okey!" "Don''t stutter more often, you''re pretty obvious now." Aish! The king noticed that? I think I need to act more? I need to understand myself more or else I found myself in pain prettyte. "Good night" he said and left. "D-do you like me?" I asked in a low voice. That made him stop and look back. His aura make me scared than darkness. "d¨¦jame averiguarlo" He answer that makes my heartbeat go crazy though I don''t understand it. I want to ask what''s the meaning of that but he already left. What''s wrong with my heart? I can''t understand, is this love? That''s the scariest thing I think, I can''t fall in love with that billionaire. It''s impossible that he''ll love me too. A/n: "Anata ga waratte iru toki, watashi wa sore ga daisukidesu." means I love it when you''re smiling in Japanese. "d¨¦jame averiguarlo" means let me find it out in Spanish.(correct me if I''m wrong, please!) Chapter 9: Mixed feelings Chapter 9: Mixed feelings "Se?orito what are you doing here?" "I''m waking her up!" "A-ah! Why?" "I need her" "What''s that se?orito? I can do it for you." "Sorry, can you please wake her up? I''ll be back." "Ok se?orito" Aahhh! So Erika will wake me up? I''ll make it hard for her then. I hear the room bell. "Witch! Wake up! NOW!" She''s yelling at her remote like a microphone connected to the speaker inside my room. It''s used to inform someone especially inside the room but we have another remote like phone to contact the guards if there''s emergency. "Witch! I''ll kill you if you won''t wake up!" She yell again. "That''s your way of waking her up? Erika?" That''s a cold voice, it''s the savage Raze. You''re dead Erika. "Chump! I''ll leave you if you won''t wake up!" ok! that made me scared. I don''t want to lose another opportunity. "S-se?orito?" it''s Erika''s curious voice like asking ''are you going out with her?'' Then I walk and smile widely as I open the door. "Good morning Raze. Oh? Erika? You''re here?" I act like I wasn''t aware that she''s around. "Se?orito! She''s calling you Raze! Where''s the respect of that girl!" annoyance were on her face while I smile more to irritate her. "You can leave now Erika" hemanded and suddenly pull my arms. "Raze! What are you doing?" I asked. "Prepare yourself at my room!" he answer right away. "Se?orito? a-at your room?" I hear Erika''sining voice, we never noticed that she was still there. He ignore that woman while my eyes were pierced into his hands holding my wrist, he''s on hurry. Hmm, I bet he''s just excited to be with me. Imaginations. I was panting until we reach his room. It''s a dark room with LED lights on the edges that make his room more attractive. "Alexa, please turn on the lights" Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Wooaahh! that''s amazing. "I HATE YOU!" I''m mad! "Why?" he raise his left brow. "Don''t you know that I clean this room yesterday using my phones shlight because the light from that window isn''t enough? Hell you! Don''t you know that I was tired finding the switch?" That was insane. He''s just looking at me like ''Seriously? You did that?'' until his sweetugh echoed at his huge room that made my irritation vanished. "Chump! Chump really suits you incase you didn''t know" he said and slightly scratch his nape. "Chump really suits you in case you didn''t know!" I mocked and roll my eyes. He chirpy wag his head, is he happy? Or it''s disappointment? I don''t care anyway. He has a huge room and there''s a fabulous king sized bed near the window, a sitting are with a huge TV in front of it. There''s a mini kitchen and he has his own fridge here too. His mini office were cool as him and he has that pretty wide walk in closet that looks like a clothes store in the mall. "Why do I need to prepare myself here?" I awkwardly ask ignoring my crazy thoughts. "You''re going to cosy one of the games character. Here, use this bath essentials in case you already use yours." He exin and hand me a paper bag. "Did you n this already?" I asked "No! I just remember it earlier and asked my secretary to rush into my mall and get your stuff." "Yiee! You nned it! Don''t deny! " I teased but as always his deadly stare made me stop. "A-ahem! I''lltake a bath at my room and I''ll be back after the shower. Anyway, thanks for these." I said and raise the paper bag a bit. He was just staring at me like he did not listen. "Can I?" I added "Just go!" "What''s wrong with you? You''re a snob again! " I roll my eyes and leave. "What''s wrong with you?" Erika grab the paper bag and check it out. "Tell me that there''s nothing between you and se?orito!" she yell, her eyes were teary. She really love Raze? Is she jealous? "There''s nothing bet---" "Give it back to her!" It''s a cold voice with authority from behind. Erika froze and slowly hand me the paper bag and run away. She run away not because she was shame but because she''s crying. "Thanks but you scare her" I said and start to move my feet. "Why I see a different person? You''re not who you are at our first met. " he said that made me look back. "Likewise, you''re so kind and nice but it can''t change the fact that you''re cold and emotionless sometimes. " I smile as I say those words. "Prepare yourself now, hurry up because your make up artist will be here. " Oh? I was shocked. Do I need a make up artist? "Make up artist? Ok- Byeeee~" I said and run inside. Kyaaah! Make up artist! I''m excited to cosy, it''s my first time. Uwooo! Raze you''re really a blessing. I''m done taking a bath after 20 minutes, I''m just so excited. Raze was wearing in signature white v-neck t-shirt, he also wear ck leather jacket, faded jeans and white shoes. That''s pretty unusual. "Can you please move a little faster?" I don''t know if he was mad but he look like annoyed. "I''m sorry, do you expect me to take a bath for 10 minutes?" "well, less than that! " he answer while looking at his phone. "Duh! I''m not a boy!" "Your make up artist was waiting at the studio, go there first." "I want to push the time to night time." I coldly whisper while looking at the ceiling. "Because your mood change during day time. Why is that? " I continue after realizing that she''s just listening. "Well, nevermind" I added and walk next door. "Oh? Hi beautiful, it must be you? I''m Steven but I prefer you to call me Ste." he said and giggle like a kid. He''s handsome but unfortunately this handsome is a gay. "Hi Ms. Ste and they are?" I asked him while looking at the girls. "Owh! She''s Annie and she''s Suzette" he introduced before I offer them a handshake. "Ahem!" Steven''s about to kiss my cheeks when that voice interrupted. "Good morning se?orito" It''s Ste who act more girly and I saw the girls who smile genuinely after seeing Raze. Aish! That handsome cold billionaire. I sat at the high chair in front of the ring light and a wide mirror. Annie''s fixing my hair while Ste was doing my make up, Suzette were assigned to help me for the costume and to assist Ste in doing my make up while Raze drop ament sometimes. "Raze this costume is pretty heavy! Damn!" Iin while wearing the armor at my back! "You can''t fit inside my car if you''re going to wear that already. Ste, please bring that with you. You guys will assist her until the end of the cosy." hemanded and go out first. I bring extra clothes and shoes so I can change right after the cosy. While walking downstairs I saw Erika holding a vacuum with Rina and Teresa. If their look can kill maybe I''m dead right now. "Ms. Celo we''ll go first!" Ste wave and head first. "Sure, see youter." I reply It''s hard to walk since I cosy a warrior. I cosy Zari?a of "Thest warrior" video game who wear gray metal suit with a huge sword at the back and holding a cool huge gun, I don''t know what it called bro. For shoes, it''s a hidden heels and looks like a shoes with a wheels. It''s pretty amazing that made me look so different. "Why it''s always you? A newbie like you?" This time she''s not yelling because she''s sounds more on like begging. "I can''t answer that too but one thing I''m sure of! I''m not flirting with your se?orito. I''m not flirting Raze." I answer and continue walking like normal and I saw Raze walking towards me like I really take too long so he have to fetch me. "You can handle it?" he ask while worried carved in his voice. "I can! this is my first time so I''ll go for it" I answer proudly while smiling to convince him that I''m not lying. "Just tell me if you''re tired." he added "Stick with this mood, I won''t be tired" I smile widely, I appreciate everything he did. I don''t know but he made me happy. He was holding my metal hands until we reach his car. Wow! He''s going to use a new car, this one is different than the car he used at the day that made me hate him. We''re going to use his Bugatti Chiron. Damn! This is my first time riding in a luxurious car. I''m always amazed, no wonder because I''m with a handsome billionaire. "I thought you''re going to use your motorbike because of your outfit!" "Tsk!" Boom! he''s not on his right state? After that he was seriously driving so I manage to have a little conversation with my sister. I was very excited to to tell them about today and luckily Stacey manage to reply since she''s on the way to school. "Raze?" I call him. "Hmm?" "I forget to eat! I''m hungry." Iin "Here! You can''t eat more than that or drink water too much because it''s hard to bare your costume" he remind formally. Well, yeah! It''s hard to pee at this costume. I pout and grab the paper bag, a bacon lettuce tomato sandwich and yakult was there. "Sandwich?" aahh! my stomach''s really grumbling hard. "Wait until 9:00 am! You can eat more than that." aish! he answer while looking at the road. "Good thing! I thought you will kill me" I respond andugh. "Crazy!" he utter like he lost his string of patience. "Hello?" he answer a phone call and since it''s connected to his car, I hear it. "Sir everything here were all set!" a notification from the other line. "Okay Tyron, we''re almost there" he reply and turn off the line. "Who''s he?" I asked "My secretary!" "SECRETARY? Y-you mean the one who get me some bath essentials?" ahh! This man make my blood boil. "Yeah!" "Is he a gay?" I assure "Of course not!" Heck! really? That Tyron guy is a man and he even add a sanitary napkin. Did Raze told him to get some of these too? Damn him! I never thought that his secretary is a man! I can''t really moved on. I was shut in silence until we reach Texno. As we arrived, someone get the key to park his car and at the entrance I saw Suzette. She''s waving her hand so I wave back and smile. "Calling everyone''s attention, the boss just arrived. To all cosyers please proceed to room 10" I hear that from the speaker, I guess. That announcement were loud. There''s a group of photographers that wee us as well as the group of media. I and Suzette continue walking while Raze got stucked between taking photos or answering the media''s interrogation. We reach room 10 and there''s a lot of cosyers but mostly were boys or just a boy character, who knows. "Excuse me! Excuse me!" the crowd give him a space as they hear his voice. He catch everyone''s attention but he just walk like nothing. I can tell that everyone''s talking about him through their stare and different smile. Looking at him gives me butterflies and shiver thought I''m wearing a thick cloth and it''s a bit hot, I don''t know why so I just look away while Suzette and Annie was fixing my armor at the back while Ste''s doing the retouch and fixing my hair. "Lorence!" he call that make my heart race. Aish! Palpitations? I guess not, I didn''t drink coffee tho. "O-oh? w-what?" oh men! I stuttered again. "Here, memorize this line and have a break with this choctes. Good luck!" he hand me a blue sticky note, dairy milk and tobleron while he leave without hearing my response. Damn him! "Yieeee!" I hear Ste''s teasing voice while the others start their murmurings. I just make face and look at paper. Aish! I can''t focus. "Sis can you apany me at the cr?" I asked Suzette. "Sure" she smile and nod. At the powder room I try to focus and memorize, as if I can. I snap my forehead and I saw my annoyed face at the mirror. Raze''s image was in my mind that bothers me too much so I take a break like what he said. I share my choctes with Suzette that made her happy since it''s from Raze, she said! "Calling for all cosyers please fall in line, the introduction will start after 10 minutes." I heard the announcement so we hurriedly go back. Someone stick a number at my left wrist. Number 10, my favorite. "Good luck Lorence, first ce will receive 50k" Ste cheer me up but that''s more like notifying because that boost my energy up. I saw Raze talking with some staffs like arranging something at the center. This room is like a wide Studio, there''s a red carpet and seats were perfectly arranged. I''m a bit nervous but after seeing the girls and Ste made my heartbeat rx a bit. I release a deep breath and think about the line I memorized earlier. I can do this! For the price and for Raze, to make him proud. My eyes suddenly turn into a heart shape as I and Raze''s eyes met. He suddenly thumbs up like asking if I''m alright so I show him a thumbs down but as he show me his weapon, his deadly stare made me show him a thumbs up and I smile widely. He already cheer me up, his presence is enough. I might be crazy but I''m happy everytime I see him, honestly. "Miss!" a man "Yes?" I reply "I''m Hance" he said and smile "Hi, I''m Lorence" "Lorence? What a cool name, Zari?a suits you. Anyway, good luck." "Wow, thanks! You looks great with your cosy too and good luck." I responded "Hope we can talk after this" he said and turn away. The emcee draw near at your direction and give us some instructions. "Just follow the numbers on the floorter for our cosy show, good luck" she said nicely and smile before she leave. "Okey! First we''re going to have a cosy show but first let''s start our event with a prayer that to be lead by the head of this event, Mr. Albert Del Rio" After the prayer there''s a weing addressed from the CEO, Mr. my loves Pryce Raze Coleman that made listen the whole speech. We show our pretentious walk but at least I do it like I''m the best though I''m a bit nervous. The introduction starts in ascending order. Aish! My heart thump like crazy, it''s almost me. "OMG! Looks who''s here! It''s Zari?a, guess what she''s the favorite hero of our CEO since he do her by himself. Everyone kick-up because of surprise, I too. That fact made me curious, why he made me cosy? I''m his favorite too? Hays! A perfect illusion. I smile as I walk since Zari?a was his favorite hero so I have to do my best and try not to disappoint him. "Your love is just a word, faded by my power, shed by my sword, affected by my bullets! I''m your LAST WARRIOR! Zari?a from thend of Zarapanta, gonna save your kingdom and people. TORCH! light the way and I''ll kill all of our enemy (insert evilugh)" Then after, the loud apuse warms my heart like I won, after all I''ma good portrayer since I might be an actress if I did not go on the left way. After the introduction we show ourst walk and to be judged again. "Congrattions!" I don''t know them, employee of thepany I guess. There''s a picture taking and I had my first picture with Raze or Zari?a and him. "Congrats" he whisper that made me smile even more. "Thanks my creator" I answer like I''m Zari?a. "Crazy Chump!" he whisper again. "Shit! Move!" "BOOM! Yeeess!" "Aaaaah! fight! fight! Fiigggghhhtttt!" "Yes! Yahoooo! Kill it! Kill it!" yes! I''m that loud woman who''s ying the game called THE ZOMBIE AND TOWER HUNT. "yes! I won!" I shout out of happiness. Another earned points! Yes, I have 5,000 because of winning the game. "number 10 win the game" they announced. "3 and 7 also win the game" I smile at number 3 and he smile back. "Hey! congrats" he approached. "Thanks, you too" I responded. He sat at the vacant seat next to me and talk to me and ask for my name then he start to talk about the game, maybe just to have a conversation. He call me cool just because I wear a gray dress with my white shoes again. After a while the game ends and there''s 10 winners including me, I was in terrible surprise when the announcer said that we have to say something live about the game, well it''s kinda fun and thrilling game. "Lorence we have to go now, congrats" it''s Ste. He said that they have something to do. "Ok, bye! thanks girls" I said and gave them a hug. "You''re pretty wee, don''t forget to DM me at IG, @STELLAabyou to follow. Babush!" he wave good bye after that. "Sure" "Don''t forget to follow us too, bye" Annie wave her hand and continue to go. I''m really happy that I experienced this and that''s because of Raze, speaking of him... where is he? The event ends but I didn''t see him, aish! Where did he go? I waited in the lobby and I was that sleepy until... "Chump!" a voice that made me fully awake. "Aish! Finally" I said in low voice. "Where did you go?" I asked, he''s now wearing his business suit that made him look so bold, hot but kinda cool also. "I had a meeting, let''s go" he act weird and walks first. "What''s wrong?" I asked and trying to catch up on him since he''s tall and had his giant steps. Damn! "Just don''t ask" he fired back so I shut up. He''s cold, I don''t know why. On the way his brows were crossed and I''m scared to ask if what''s the matter again. After 10 minutes we arrived at the restaurant. "Good morning sir, wee to Varix House, can I help you?" the waitress weed us with her nice approach. "Can we have a table for two please" Raze respond formally "Pleasee this way please" the waitress replied and lead the way suddenly Raze grab my hand and he just let it go when I already walk beside him. Shoot! that move made my heartbeat and the cause of warm on my face. We take the seat near the window and it''s refreshing, the ce is kinda romantic and mostly who eats here were couple. "What do you want chump?" hearing chump sounds different, I feel like it''s the sweetest word I ever heard. Damn! "Just chicken sd" I answer Minuteter.... "Are you both ready to order now?" "Yes, we are .Can we have the Sunday Roast with vegetables and chicken sd please" "Would you like anything to drink with your meal?" the waitress asked again "What do you want? " Raze asked me while I''m still looking at the menu book. "A-ahm! Can I have mocha cashew butter?" "Are you sure?" he asked me like ''Really? '' I never experienced being at this kind of restaurant. There''s nothing like this in the province. "Just give us 2 sses of white wine and a mocha cashew butter" The waitress repeat the order and after that, she left. "Ahmm, ah! nevermind" I don''t really know what to say, he''s kinda intimidating, his aura did. I open my phone and search an application but I can''t find a good one so instead I just grab a tissue and a pen. I carefully draw a sad emoji and show it to him. He just look at it. He seems like he don''t care. I grab another tissue and draw a smiling face and show it to him while I wear my smile too. "You look much cooler when you smile" I utter. "Even without a reason? " he said like he was really bored. "Then as if it''s because I''m in front of you and because I''m beautiful" I joke an show him a peace sign after a chuckle. I''m still trying to understand him and to know him. He did just stare at me and ignore me after. He face his phone and I don''t know what he''s doing, so I. His actions give me so much displeasure and I hate that feeling because I know that I''m not that important... but his actions just make me feel this way. That change my mood, suddenly, the smile fades and I literally felt sad. He was very busy facing his phone, maybe he just bring me here because he promised about the food after the cosy,so, he was just constrained? I sigh, I hate my thoughts for thinking something that I supposed not to. I hate my heart for feeling something I must not to. He look at me, his eyes were interrogative. "Ahm, I''m going to the powder room!" I saith and excuse myself. "Waiter! Where''s the powder room? " I asked then she show me the way. "Thanks" I smile before going away. At the powder room I was simply looking at my reflection. Chapter 10: A day with Se?orito Chapter 10: A day with Se?orito "You did great today" I praise myself. I just want to restore my good mood earlier, I hope. After 5 minutes I went outside as I feel like I''m already fine. "Ouch! sorry!" I bump into a man at the hallway. "It''s fine" he smile that made me smile back before continue walking. "What takes you too long?" Raze asked thir. "Oh? It''s only 5 minutes, miss me already? " I joke and wink that made his brows crossed. Always! "Chump!" "Admit it!" I look at his eyes to tease him. "You''re cra-" "I''M NOT!" I sulk "You''re just constrained to bring me here? Aren''t you?" I asked and it sounds like I grouch. Raze seems like a grumpy man in a cool way. Damn! "I''m not! What made you think that?" he simply answer "But you make me feel that way! " I fired "did I? " he still sounds cold. "I hate you! " I said in snuffy voice and look away. "You''re free to!" he answer like it''s nothing. "See! you''re really unbelievable! Tell me if I''m not wee here, it seems like you''re just forced to bring me here! I still have time to leave!" I really feel bad about it. "I said I''m not constrained or something" he already sounds peeved, his expression were funny. "You''re not even trying to talk to me!" I chided "Tsk! girls!" he mouth annoyed "I just don''t know what to say! Seeing you in front of me is enough" he said and whisper thest part. "I am too, It''s hard to make a conversation when you only do is to take my breath away." I answer in a low tone voice, he was about to reply when the waitress suddenly appear to serve to order. I can save the rants of my heart, at least I have a reason now to avoid answering what he might ask. I did slip my mouth earlier. "Enjoy eating" the waitress said before she leave. "Thanks" Raze and I in unison. The silence became the superior at the moment until the instrumental music make the ce much romantic. I stare at him sometime and I catch him too. Aish! I hate it when my heart beats fast because of just staring at him. Minutes had passed and we''re heading somewhere now. After he pay the bill, he grab my hands and hold it until we reach the parking space. I was dumbfounded the whole time while looking at our hands, I can''t understand why he do that though. "Where are we going?" I asked. "I''m going to drop by somewhere, to meet someone." he replied while he''s still looking at the road. "Ok!" I just answer and look outside the window. We arrived at the coffee shop, at this time? It''s not a coffee time yet. Weird. We get inside the shop, he was searching someone. Who might be that person? Then after there''s a beautiful blonde who wave her hand. I saw Raze nod like he answer ''okay'' I''m following him like crazy! Aish! I hate this feeling, I better go back at the mansion and do my job there. "Hi sweetheart!" the girl hug him tight and look at me. "Who is she? You really bring your PA huh!" the girl sarcastically said and loosen the hug. "She''s not my PA, Where''s mom?" Raze asked. "She already left since I said that you''lle here to see me" She answer proudly. I felt something stab inside me, what''s that? "Good thing, what did she said?" he asked. I''m still standing like crazy, everyone around seems like looking at me. "Ahm, excuse me. Raze I''ll wait outside" I said and without waiting his response I turn my back. "So, you''re willing already to be called by name? That''s unfair!" I heard what did the girl said. She''s beautiful, she''s like a Ms. universe the way she sit and her beauty say so. Anyone could tell that she''s one of a kind. "Tita said that the engagement will be held soon." the girl added that made my heart feels like it''s twisted. I walk speedily so I can''t hear his response. I hate myself for feeling this way again. I just stood outside the car weakly and plug my earphones but listening to a music scratch my heart. I lean at the cars hood as he arrived, It''s already 20 minutes after I leave them. "Bye sweetheart, let''s talk more tomorrow" the girl said and kiss at his cheeks so I look away. The girl has her own car, Raze watch her leave before moving. "Let''s go!" he just said and open the car for me too, there''s a little sweetness from his blood left. I just nod and get inside. I added the volume of the music so I can''t hear him, I don''t want anything from him now. "I''m asking you!" he get the earphone at my ear as he said that, annoyed was in his face. "WHAT?" I snort. "What''s wrong with you?" he asked. "Just don''t ask!" I gaiety what he said earlier as I ask too. Tsk! "Answer me!" hemanded "Nothing! Why? There''s nothing wrong with me! Got that se?orito?" I fired back and roll my eyes. "Heck!" He react and shake his head, dislike what I just said. We went at the mall after that, He buy some office stuffs and snacks then he made me as his carrier, it''s doesn''t matter though, that''s part of my job. Later that, we arrived at the ce where the horse race is held. "Wow!" I mouth. There''s a lot of people around. "Just stay here" he said and go to the ticket corner to stakes. "Hey! look at this, which at this do you like?" he draw near holding a brochure of horses with names. "Hmm, Dutch and Wild Punch" I answer while looking at the horses I choose. Dutch is a ck one which reminds me or Raze and Wild Punch, a gray one. My favorite color. "Okay!" he respond and leave. Eh? After that he hold my hands like I''m a child. "Let go! I won''t lose" I said. "What''s with your mood?" he asked. "What''s with your mood? numb!" I mocked and make face. "Tsk! Stop acting like you don''t like it!" he fired back and grin. "W-What?" "Just admit it!" he said and I''m here, dumbfounded. He smile and pull me closer to him, suddenly he inclined his arms at my shoulder. Still! I don''t know how to react. I don''t know but after a couple of minutes he change my mood into this. "Whoooooo! Go Wild Punch!" I yell while our hands were still intertwined. I have to grab this opportunity, for now! He''ll getting married soon and I can''t do this with him anymore, that makes me sad though. He bet for wild punch because he said he was way cuter than Dutch, He''s a weirdo too. "Yeeessssss!" we celebrate with some Wild Punch supporters as wild won the race. "S-sorry!" I said, I don''t know but I found myself hugging him.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He smile wide, I never see that before. He hold me close and our eyes met. "Can we please stay like this?" he whisper I can hear my heartbeat, does he feel it too? "creo que me gustas" he whisper and let me go, I don''t know what that means but that made my heartbeat thump harder. Chapter 11: Curiousity Chapter 11: Curiousity "Lorence, Se?orito ordered you to go at his room immediately!" "Why mother Sharn?" I ask, aish! why I''m so sleepy? My heart is in race again as the memories of yesterday popped up. "Don''t ask! your smile is weird. Hmm?" I went in my right state as she said that. I''m really imagining things at the middle of our conversation. Heck! Iposed myself and walk upstairs. "Leave your vacuum!" shemanded "Why?" "Don''t ask!" "Mother Sharn, I know where he inherited something" I smile and the vacuum then continue walking. After his damn security system logging in I just went outside, I don''t care if he''ll kick me out because I just crashed inside suddenly. We''ll mother Sharn said I''ll go here immediately, right? Where is he? "Raze?" I call "Raze?" "I''ll destroy your miniature games hero collection here!" I yell I check his office but he wasn''t there, is mother Sharn ying me around? " I check his walk in closet and he wasn''t here too. That man! "Ouc--- aaaaAAAAhhhh!" I scream when I bump into his chest and I''m sitting at my butt now and after seeing him half naked, fresh from the shower, wiping his hair to dry and only towel was covering at his lower part. Looking at him, at his whole was weird makes my face warm and my ears too so I look away. "Come here" "Huh?" I don''t know what to react and I don''t know what e here'' means. I turn my gaze at him and I saw how yful his smile is. "Here" he lend me a hand "Y-your towel might drop" I answer, why I can''t move on my own? He smile even more that made my heart thump and I even blush. He suddenly grab my hand and pull me up, I wasn''t prepared so I end up that pretty close to him. He''s a bit wet because there''s a drop of water from his hair but I can only feel his warmth that made me feel some butterflies in my stomach and shiver down to my spine as I feel something massive at his front. This can''t be, why he''s handsome in any way? "A-ahm!" I don''t know what to say, I just realized that we''re in the position for seconds. "You''re way much beautiful this close" he whisper seriously. "Raze!" I snap his chest. "but you''re way much cuter when you blush" he added and slowly let me go. He go straight inside the closet. "A-ahm, I''ll wait outside" I said "What''s the purpose of waiting me here if you''ll leave? " he suddenly asked like teasing me. "I didn''t wait, I just check where you are!" I fired back, trying to make is sound casual though my heartbeat affects my state. "Alibi" I heard he said before I totally out. I just sit at his couch and look at his stuffs, he''s handsomely organized, his books were perfectly arrange at the shelves, the paintings were nicely hanged and in proportions at the wall, the lights of his room were pretty romantic this time and the shoes he often use have a separate rack hear the door but he has a bunch at his walk in closet. "Chump!" he destructed my imaginations. "What do you need?" I asked. "After breakfast prepare yourself and we''ll go together at thepany" he said. "Huh? I thought I''ll im the prize around 1:00pmter" This man confused me. "I''m the owner, I can do what I want" he added while spraying his manly perfume that even I smell that in distance. "Is that all?" I asked so I can leave. "As a girl, what kind of presents do you like?" he asked me while he put his hands on his pocket and he''s leaning at the wall. "A-ahm! I-I don''t know" I stuttered, why he need to know? No one ever give me a present, I mean if it talks about a guy. I was that introvert but at least I''m trying to go out of my shell since this is a new ce, being good at socializing may help but still I want peace. I want that alone time under the dark. "Seriously?" "Well, flowers that paired with choctes and a bracelet inside the box will do, I just saw on the movie" I suggest that change his expression. That can''t help? "Isn''t thatme? I''ll meet with Sabrinater, do you think she''ll like it?" "I-I don''t know" I respond and look away. Why I feel this way? maybe Sabrina was the girl at the coffee shop. Do I sound jealous? I hope not! "What else girls like?" he asked again. "Can''t you ask other girls? maybe Erika have an idea because if you ask me I''ll answer everything is fine as long as you put effort and the most important is your presence" I coldly answer "I have to go now, I still have a work to do" I added and left him. Aish! I hate this feeling even more. "What''s wrong?" mother Sharn asked me as our path crossed. "Ah? I-I''m just tired, I-I mean I''m sleepy" I answer and conserve a smile. "Are you sure? Where is he?" she asked "I''m fine mother Sharn, hmm! maybe he''ll go downstairs at any moment" I answer formally and yawn,sorry! Just for show. "Okay! Anyway please go with me at the kitchen" "Why?" "Just don''t ask, follow me!" I did not respond then I did follow her silently. "Don''t you know that he was that hard worker but stubborn? But he did change now" mother Sharn is starting to tell a story while walking but the weirdest thing is that she''sughing. What''s funny though? "I was here before the day he was born so I knew what kind of person and what was he made of not until the dayes that challenge his so much." I''m listening carefully while following her. "He almost cursed that day and the day he was born but he try his best with regret yet that day change him also." I suddenly feel curiosity. What happened that day? "At least he be who he is right now mother Sharn" I replied then she was shut in silence. That was a cliffhanger. "Whoooohh" I whisper, I was surprise by the food that was organized at the countertop. There''s a lot. Waffles, mushed potatoes and some meat, pancakes with gravy, pork loin and cheese, bacon, scrambled eggs with cheese, cold pizza, tomato toast with macadamia ricotta, avocado toast with egg, berry and yogurt smoothie, berry breakfast parfait and some parfait that looks delicious since they present it great on the sses. "Good morning Lorence" it''s chef Markus "The chef #1" greeted me with a smile. "Good morning chef Markus" I replied and force to smile. "All of this looks delicious, hmm" I praise "Since you''re here, please judge the smoothie" Kyle said that after he ce a peanut butter and banana smoothie. "Mother Sharn can I?" I asked then she nod. "That''s why I bring you here"she replied "Yey!" I call it a celebration. "What do you call this?" I asked Kyle. "This is berry breakfast parfait, one of the easiest, healthiest and tastiest breakfast, right there is a ssic fruit and yogurt parfait. This one is pumpkin gran yogurt theyer was rich pumpkin pie cashew cream with in Greek yogurt and a handful of gran then sprinkle with cinnamon,e on, taste it!" he described and suddenly lift his hand while holding a spoon and pushed a morsel of that parfait into my mouth. I had no choice but to try that one. "Do you like it? Good thing is that pumpkin is a bonafide super food, rich in beta carotene which is essential for eye health" he exined more like a health professional. "Wow! I didn''t just like it, I love it! This is essential for eye health right? Maybe you can make this for someone so she can see your love! Lol! Are you taken? hahaha! I''m just kidding though" that joke was lame though I stillugh. "That''s why I let you try it!" he rebut with a chuckle then I was surprised as he wipe something on my lips. I froze in a second and smile. "T-thanks" I said and he just wink and "no problem pretty" he spoke. I had fun trying some foods with the young chef Kyle, he''s just 2 years ahead of me. Mother Sharn was teasing us until the breakfast time is about toe. I help preparing the foods, I mean cing it to the long table since all of us eat together, so there''s a 2 long tables. I upied the seat next with Kyle, I just don''t want to take the seat at the table with Raze because I''ll only felt sad seeing him. "Does it taste good?" Kyle asked me "Yeah! I love it but I hate you and you bro Markus for making all of this delicious! Right guys?" I said in my cutest tone andugh as the other guards nod but they just looked forced. "See! I envy you! Why you''re so good? The sushi bakedst day was pretty delicious but mind you the pan-grilled chicken breast with peanut sauce was my favorite" I said cheerfully while eating. "You ttered me so much but you''re good at cooking too,right? I love your tuna dish too" he complimented that made meugh hard. I was that loud person while eating. Sorry everyone! "You had a bad taste" I added and strike his shoulder slightly. "I really mean i---" "Lorence!" it was Raze who cut the conversation. His voice was loud that sounds with authority yet sounds normal too. Everyoneid their eyes on me like they were scared and like asking ''What did you do?'' "Yes Raze?" I look at his direction. I hear some "owwh" from them like I do a mistake. What did I do? I do nothing right? "You talk too much, can you please eat properly? After that prepare yourself because we''ll go together at thepany" he said in his monotone voice. "Am I not eating properly?" I fired back chilling and have another spoon of berry breakfast parfait. "See me at the officeter!" he replied on his warning tone. "You deserve it right" Erika joined at the lovers quarrel conversation. That kiddo! "Hey! Stop it!" Kyle whisper, maybe he already smells blood around. "See me after 10 minutes!" "But--" "Enough with your invalid excuses!" he said, wipe his lips with a cloth and stand. He''s done eating I guess. "I bet he''s going to fire you! How I wish!" Erika said it loud, whatever. Didn''t she hear that Raze and I are going to go at thepany together? Tsk! "I don''t care, I can stay where my heart is" I reply then she roll her eyes. "So, you like my Se?orito? How dare you to call him by name? huh!" she was like a boiling water, should I pour her some smoothie? "You misunderstood me Erika! I love my work, it''s important to me. Got that? and what''s wrong calling him by name?" I asked with attitude and raise my left brow. Duh! I guess I''ll put her a little pressure. "How dare you!" she reply angrily. Everyone was looking, we got the attention for real. Who can''t? She''s a nagger! "Finish your food, nevermind her" Kyle said and smile sweetly. Aish! Why so cool? He''s handsome too but Raze is way much cooler. If he''s hot, Raze was hotter. Aish! "Thanks Ky! Chef ky" I said and smile too. "BITCH!" she yell that made meid my gaze on her. "ENOUGH!" that''s mother Sharn "Please respect the foods!" she added. After that I leave the table first and went upstairs, at Raze office. "Mr. ungentleman where are you?" I call him "Come here! You chump!" I hear him, he''s at the balcony. "You said you''ll wait at your office? Office your ASS!" I nag "I said after 10 minutes" he look at his wrist watch. What''s with his expression? "You''re dying to see me huh? It''s only 5 minutes had passed" he added that made me feel conscious. "A-ah? at least you wait, you even check the time! Don''t you have some damn hope boy!" I fired back and crossed my arms. "Hope? I have because you give me a reason. It''s you who''re excited to see me anyway!" "You put some foundation?" I asked seriously, hope he''d buy my damn joke. "Do I look like dead?" "Did I say? Not all dead put some foundation!" I rant. "I see, you''re not putting some though you''re dead and deadly inlove with me." Damn him! Why he just say it so casual why I''m almost go crazy because of my heartbeat. "Silence is a proof!" he said that made me back into reality. "Chutzpah! Proof your ass!" I act mad and look away then I was just shut in silence. "Do you like him?" he suddenly ask. Who? Kyle? I like his cooking style actually but the one who ask the question is the one who made my heartbeat. I look at his eyes, aish! This is so dramatic. "Do you like her?" I asked back, I don''t want to answer his question. He sigh heavily. "Maybe!" he answer while looking straight at my eyes. That answer hurts me I better not asked! "O-ok! What do you need? Ahm! I just want to say sorry. I''m not supposed to say those earlier" I said sadly. I feel bad about it. I''m ying on my fingers when he said "Answer my question" "Question?" I act innocent. "Do you like him?" he repeat while looking at my eyes. "I''m sorry if I call you by name when I''m not supposed to, Se?orito!" I answer like it was the right answer to his question. "That''s not---" "It''s bad to cut someone''s conversation, you know that?" I utter, stoping the urge ofughing after seeing his annoyed face. I remember his expression earlier when I''m talking with Kyle, kind of funny. "But you just did!" he''s really trying to keep his cool huh! until when? "Come on Se?orito! I''m innocent! It''s not really fun to cut some nice conversation" I''m here to tease him again. "Don''t call me Se?orito! That''s unusual if it''ll came from you!" he seriously spoke. "and it''s not fun seeing you had fun with others" he added, whispering but it''s enough to make me hear those. "So,you want me to make fun of you! Sweetheart?" I act like the girl on the coffee shop. "tsk!" reacted and leave me. "Sweetheart where are you going?" I call him and still stopping tough. "Stop that or else!" "Else what? yieeee! Sweetheart!" I tease him more but this time I''mughing while my hands were on my stomach. "You''re crazy!" "Crazy because of you. Yieee! sweetheart!" I tease him, his expression was extra funny. I can''t help it. "Sweetheart you''re blushing!" he really look pissed. "Sweethe----" "A-ah!" he step close and grab my hand. "Say that infront of me!" his stare seems like teasing me. He was tall so my eyes look straight at his lips as I escape from his gaze. His red lips that looks soft made me gulp and look sideward. "W-why should I?" I stuttered, I can smell his scent though it''s all over. "Say it or you''re gonna hate what I''ll do next" he said and held my chin, forcing me to look straight at his eyes. "Eh?" "One" "That''s a trick!" "Two!" "S-stop it!" "I said you won''t like it!" he sound rming, I was froze. His lips did touch mine? He even taste me? W-what? Did happen it that fast? I can''t move, it seems like I showered under the ice. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t made me jealous again!" he whisper and leave me standing. "H-hey! W-what did you do?" I can''t say it loud. I only remember his soft lips earlier that sent me some butterflies. That was my first kiss. aaaahhhh! I still feel lips still touch mine. Darn it! "CHUMP! I SAID PREPARE NOW! TIME IS GOLD!" he shout. I blink twice before I recover. "A-ah!" Did he said he is jealous? or that''s just his game and revenge? I was so curious. Why did he kissed me? Isn''t that a special thing? "Hey!" "Y-yes?" he go back and he''s infront of me now. "Why you''re gawked looking at the wall? Are you ok?" he asked like he''s worried. Do I look ok? Who will be okay after her first kiss? I can''t get over yet. Damn him! My face were warm again. "Your fault!" I whisper "E-excuse me, I''ll prepare now!" I said in my low voice and leave. I touch my lips while walking, I see! This is the feeling of a first kiss? Butterflies and my heart seems like on a party but this is so wrong. He said he maybe love Sabrina then why the fuck he kissed me? He''s ying around right? aahhh! That hurts me! I''m already inlove? I thought love takes time? I really feel like crying and well yed. "He fired you? Your expression said Yes! Good for you!" it''s Erika who walks into my way. She''s like a worm that just like passing through a hole. "What if you''re fuckin'' wrong?" I spoke coldly and rush into my room. I can''t get over yet, it reys on my mind like, arrghhh! I take a warm bath and choose afortable outfit. I''m wearing a maroon sweater, ck ripped jeans that paired with my white shoes again since it''s the only shoes I bring. After that I went outside with my body bag where only phone and a hanky was there. "Oh?" I reacted when the boss was standing in front of my door. "Let''s go!" he said and turn his back on me. How dare him! As I arrived the door at the shotgun were already open and he''s already inside, starting the cars engine. I went inside and plucked my earphones on my ears, that''s my distraction in talking to him. I just look outside and again I was amazed how big his property was. The way change unlike the way we take yesterday, I admit that I''m bad at directions but I noticed the change. "Where are we going?" I asked as I remove the earphone at my left ear. "You''ll see!" he responded "Aren''t we going to thepany?" I asked to feed my curiosity but as always his response wasn''t that enough. "Somewhere! Don''t worry, you''re safe with me" he said that made my heartbeat. Why it''s just easy for him to do that? I can say now that I''m inlove? This is love or infatuation? Darn it! I don''t know such thing. ___ "We''re here, hey!" "Ah?" I adjusted my eyes from the light. I fell asleep? "Where are we?" I asked again. "Come on, juste with me. Okay!" he whisper, he was that close to me since he ungirded my seatbelt. __ "Yaaaaahhh! This is beautiful. Raze look at that!" I''m pointing at a painting. It''s a girl with a man on a canvas who''s both smiling in the middle of colorful flower garden. Suddenly, I make a sad face. Why he can change my mood easily? Why he can easily made me forget that I''m sad? Why with him every negativities were thrown away. "What''s with your face?" he asked. "Why you can change what inside me so easily like you don''t cause me something" I whisper. "I do nothing!" "You just don''t know!" I said and walk ahead of him. My heart feels like the thorns were hugging inside, it can''t just protest. Suddenly, he walk beside me and intertwined our hands. My heart. I can''t understand my heart! The beat and the tickling feeling inside there. I can''t understand. I look at him. "Can you trust me?" he said firmly. "I-I hmm?" "Just trust me!" he said and held my hand tighter. I can''t understand what he meant but that''s enough to make me happy but at the same time I''m eaten by curiosity. Didn''t he like Sabrina? Yes! I think I''m already in love. Does he feel the same way? I hope. ''Trust me!'' It echoes on my mind that made my heart keep beating fast. Chapter 12: Heartbeat Chapter 12: Heartbeat ??Hold my hand, baby don''t be scared...?? I felt tightened inside my chest! Because... I''m holding someones hand, someone that I may lose sooner orter. There''s Sabrina right? I''m supposed to be happy but I can''t even fake a smile. "Chump? which one of these do you like?" he''s pertaining to a painting so I look at it. We''re at the art exhibition right now, at least I have fun since I stay at his side and I myself love art and an artist. "You suddenly shut in silence, why?" he asked then he let go my hand. I was startled when the back of his palm touched my forehead, he''s trying to check my temperature? "Raze, I''m not sick!" That action made meugh somehow. "I see, so, this one or this one?" he asked again. "Hmmm! both has a good quality and has a right proportion but I like this one more" I pointed the Gxy that the night view where there''s a moon, mountains and fine tree. That''s simple but the colors werebined perfectly. "I''ll take them then" he said. "You made me choose but you end up buying all, aren''t you crazy?" "Crazy because of you, yieeee!" he said mocking my lines earlier with his stern face that made me chuckle. He''s crazy. "That''s my line dude!" Iugh then he give me his deadly stare again. "Why?" "Did you just call me dude?" ah! he was mad just because of that? "What do you want me to call you? Sweetheart?" I tease while trying to make my face look serious. "Crazy!" "Ouch! why did you fillip my forehead? I hate you!" "I heart you!" then he pull me closer and kissed my forehead, the part that he flip. "That''s mynguage of admiring someone" he said and wink. "Corny!" "but look at your smile, that''s pretty wide" he fired back, I don''t know but Iughed after that. He buy the arts and also the first paintings we saw earlier and all of that worth 1.2 million. I can''t just believe that he will spend for that though it''s pretty awesome to disy. Well, he''s a billionaire so he can do all that he want. "Sir, since you buy those masterpiece of Mr. Jaxx, he offer you a free portrait. He''ll be here maybe after 5 minutes." "Sure" Raze replied. That Jaxx made me in awkward position in this studio. I was that close to Raze, my hands were on his chest like checking his heartbeat while looking at the front and Raze''s left hand was on my hips and the right was around my shoulders and like me he was looking at Jaxx who''s doing a portrait at his huge pad. I can feel Raze natural heartbeat and his breath but I hope he can''t feel the beat of my heart because that''s embarrassing. It was like a rapid hitting the bass drum... and... he was my drummer, my heart was his drum but unfortunately, he doesn''t know about it. "Perfect! Here, you guys look at this!" I let go as I hear Jaxx, I take a deep breath! Finally, I can calm myself. "Wow! This one is perfect!" Raze proudly praise his new masterpiece while I silently honor Jaxx''s lovely work. "Thanks! This will be delivered together with the 3 artworks you bought Mr. Coleman. Thanks for buying my artworks and for appreciation. " Jaxx said then they shook each others hand. "I''ll wait for the delivery" "Sure thing, just message me if you want another portrait!" Jaxxugh while saying that, he''s cool and there''s something deep inside me that wants to know him more. I''m curious about his personality. I''m his fan from now on. "If it''s with her again, we''ll go now!" Why Raze always say things that can make my heart go crazy so casual? I hate it! Is he dumb or something? Around 11:00am we arrived at the bank. Yes! he want me to open an ount which is a good idea. Things went smooth and now we''re heading at Texno, the dream, my dream to be specific. On the way, I''mmunicating with mom and Stacey about my achievements and they''re d about it too. "Good morning Mr. Coleman" "Good morning Sir" "Good morning Mr. CEO" Everyone greeted him formally yet some other girls have some thrills on their faces like they were happy seeing their boss. I knew everyone would be blessed having a handsome boss and a kind one. "Good morning" he respond but he''s not smiling, he''s a damn serious and in his stern face. I found that cool though. "Elizabeth, where''s Tyron?" he asked thedy at the elevator. "He''s currently orienting the winners yesterday at room 5 sir" she formally address. We arrived at 23rd floor. This one might be his office. His office was extra huge, there''s a lot of books, it was high and I can see the view outside the ss wall and it''s pretty terrifying that made me step backward. I look around, that''s a single painting at the wall, it''s an abstract painting to be more precise. There''s a ss table at the side near the sofa read two more single sitter and behind that was a top line range created from a sophisticated man-made material which has the translucent quality of ss, only few books and vases was ced there. "Hey! Chump! Have a seat!" he gesture and sit at his swiveling chair. I did sitfortably at the couch and lean because I was that little tired. "Yes! please tell Tyron toe at my office right after he''s done with the meeting." I hear him talking on the other line. "Anyway, please ask Jeffrey to prepare to servings of Berry n, tell him to use redcurrants for the filling plus Apple for smoothie, thanks Kaylie!" Aw! I see, he''s really gentleman though he''s a boss. I wasn''t expecting for that though. ording to my research hispany has a free lunch and snacks for the employees and maybe Jeffrey was his chef here. I close my eyes, the air I breath was fresh and rxing not because of the aircon but maybe because of the freshener and the scent that I used to smell from Raze clothes. I feel like someone sat beside me, I''m not mistaken. "Are you that sleepy?" I suddenly sat straight as I hear Raze, my heart thudded. "I''m not, I just want to close my eyes!" I lied and look away. "I have a private room here, you can sleep there if you want" he informed "No thanks" I said softly and I saw him smirk. I stole him a gaze, suddenly our gaze met and wordlessly I didn''t drift my gaze away. His sterling gray eyes conveys a lot of meanings if it''s a dictionary. He is charming and uparable yet I used topare him with Kyle, my bad! "Tus ojos son hermosos" he said in Spanish, I guess. A/n: means "Your eyes, they''re beautiful" He got me curious yet my heartbeat, quickening. "Tusbios, me pregunto a qu¨¦ sabr¨¢n. ?Ah! ?Estoy loco!" he continue, I still can''t understand. A/n: means "Y-your lips, I wonder what it taste like! A-ah! I''m crazy! " Why he have to speak in differentnguage, is he cursing me or something? Maybe cussing? He stood and y a music, it''s like a luby, I feel like I went back to the past... lying at the hammock with the soft tone of my mom''s humming sound that could make me fall asleep, maybe I just missed her. I did missed her, them anyway. "Hey! sleep after lunch!" he chided and change the music into a wild one. "That''s rude se?orito!" I mumbled with sarcasm and sit straight, I gently massage the tip of my nose and stroke upward and massage my forehead. He''s busy at his table, doing something productive as an owner/ CEO maybe so I stole again a lot of time to stare at him. He''s like a masterpiece, an unknown and like only exist in imagination. "Am I that irresistible?" "A-ah? I''m not staring!" "I didn''t say you''re staring, you''re perceptible!" the he smirked and yfully he pierced his gaze at me. "Perceptible your ass!" I muttered and look away. ~Music ying~ ?10,000 hours? Aish, It was Raze who fearlessly invade my thoughts, I shook my head as if it could help me to forget his image but that can''t help it. "Get in!" he said and after that the door swung open and exposed a girl, pushing a food cart. "Here''s your order sir!" she said "I''ll be backter sir, just leave a beep!" what kind of code was that? Beep? like a car? Lol! Raze nodded and she then spun around and leave. "Madam let''s eat now!" he chuckled like a kid and gesture me to sit in front of him so I move towards, roll my eyes, bluffing and release a sweet chuckle after he pointed the bread knife at me like "Continue with that and you''re dead!" "Are you always eating informal lunch?" I asked and seize the taste of berry n. "Yes! unless you''ll cook for me. I''d prefer also acting like a kid, bringing a lunch box" then we both laugh at his idea like crazy. I love to hear hisugh, this is the first time I heard himughing this way. A kind ofugh that echoes and bring peace inside me as I hear it,augh with a dulcet tones creating a wordless melody that made me eager to hear for more. I wish I was a joker, I''ll try my best then. "Are you sure?I can prepare your meal at a Barbie inspired lunch box, are you okay with that?" I teased then his eyes glittered but not with amusement, I guess. "Sure thing,make sure that you''ll walk with me and call me baby!" he fired back that made me stuff for a second because I wasn''t really expecting for that kind of answer. He really know how to make me blush. "Too bad, I''m so young to be your fake mom" I fake augh and winced at my own words. Where did the hell I get that for a counter attack? "Then be my lo--" "Sweetheart,oh? the girl yesterday?" she utter with a little shock on her face while looking unpleasantly at me. "Did I interrupt something? Well, sweetheart we have something to talk PRIVATELY!" she added with her daring tone and like I wasn''t around so I just continue eating and feel the coldness of the smoothie that brings shivers all around my body. "Just wait! I have some few matters to settle then we can talk" I nce at him, his expression went nk again yet it looks meaningful. "Sure sweetheart, can I rush into your room? I wanna continue the series we watched" she said and smile sweetly, she''s absolutely beautiful. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. They watch movies inside his room? Together? a-ah! The thought is trying to kill me slowly. "You sound jealous! you don''t have a right" I chided myself and look away, trying to look around and find something that can be my destruction but there''s no way, I already tell what''s the chandelier made of yet I can still hear their conversation. "Just don''t open my files" he warned and continue eating. "Yey! thanks sweetheart" she suddenly kissed Raze''s cheek unannounced that made me felt sad suddenly. I already finished my berry n, so, I open my phone and check some new updates while sipping a smoothie. "They are that close to each other? Luckily, I said not to sleep at Raze''s room or else I found myself with that girl, right?" I''m talking to my mind who ponder about the current issue, my personal issue. I''m supposed to push him out of my mind yet I''m here, totally thinking more about him.Darn it! "I''ll walk outside...to...ahm! Digest! Right! to digest" I was forced to lie, his gaze were kind of dangerous that made me almost slip about thinking an alibi. "Just have some walk here, Tyron will be here at any moment" he said that made me walk near the ss wall, faltered, I step back as I saw the beautiful terrifying view and as my heart is beating fury. Yet, I badly want to see how beautiful the view down there. I close my eyes, rattled, trembling yet feeling strong to walk near the ss wall, as if I am. I touch slowly the wall, still my eyes were close. A cold wall it is as the tip of my fingers touch it, then slowly I open my eyes... looking at the skies first so I won''t be scared. I was like a little kid fighting against her fear, hoping I won''t fail. What I saw out there was like a dreamy illusion, like a painting, the skies were as white as the sheep''s wool, the buildings were like it''s all animated and the wind was like a silent, sleeping child, no problem at all. I was like in a movie and the cars have their perfect movements at the road and like following a lovely patterns, the man who n for this road and vehicles rules amazed me,they create a masterpiece as well as the people who walks like today is a busy day. I sigh, I ce my palm right at my chest. My heartbeat, I can''t understand it at all. When I''m scared it go crazy then infront of him, Raze, it''s crazier, maybe Raze was triple dangerous. "Waaah! What the heck!" I shrieked, I was terrified. He suddenly touch my shoulders earlier amidst of my concentration.I was trying to remove my fear of heights yet he ruin everything, my heart''s thumping that bad and I know, the fear was prominent. "I''m sorry, what the hell are you doing?" he curiously asked yet like scolding me then held my arm. "You scare me!" I whisper, trying to calm myself out of fear. "You scared me?" he release a questioning tone and hiding a single formation of a smile. "You! you really scare me. Damn!" I muttered again my cranky voice. I wasn''t prepared for that, I can''t get over yet. "Come on, hold my hands!" "Don''t move yet, I can''t recover from that easily, I still feel like I was in a dream, like I was in a bed that ced in heaven then suddenly...I fall." "Don''t worry!" he utter then take a step closer, his palm we''re warm, itforts me. He gently ce his palm at my eyes, covering softly. He was at my back, I can feel him. He hold my shoulder then start telling a story aftermanding me, ''Just continue to walk'' "Have you ever see a rainbow garden? This is a surprise for you. A ce where every girls dreamed of, can you see the red roses on the first row? a lovely sunflower that salutes to the sun was beautiful..." while walking, I don''t know if I''llugh or what. His way? I found it weird yet really helping. "You can open your eyes now" "OA!" it''s Sabrina, is that her name? I guess. She sounds annoyed, I never knew that she was there. "What are you doing?" it''s Raze. I look at my feet, maybe I overreacted?but I''m really scared. I feel embarrassed. "Or you have to act like scared to get his attention? Huh?" her eyes were dark, unreadable. I don''t know how to react, I know, if I''ll exin it''s still my fault. but... "I didn''t do that on purpose" I answer formally, thinking to calm myself, my temper! "Tsk!" she roll her eyes and turn around, then m the door. She''s mad? "Don''t mind her" his voice was soft and his eyes looks like begging for understandings. "I''ll see Tyron, I''ll wait at the discussion room with others, tell him not to go here" I request sadly and spun around, rushing outside the door without responding at what he said. "I said nevermind her! Hey! Tyron''s way up here" I press 5th as I entered the elevator. Am I that pretty obvious. Yes! I''m hurt with that little thing as well as felt minor jealousy. I can''t help it. She''s her future,right? I silently look at my reflection, my eyes were sad, my smile faded minutes ago. I''m dramatic. My phone rangs, it was an unknown number. "Hello?" I answered "Chump!" I frozed! Why even his voice affects me so much? What did he do to me? I didn''t say anything, I''m just freakin'' listening. "Don''t do anything stupid!" he warned. I''m not doing anything. What does he mean? I''m not crazy. I just press the red button dramatically and put my phone back at my hand, wondering where did he get my number. The elevator sounds before it opens and infront of me, I saw Tyron if I''m not mistaken. A man with a curly golden hair, actually a dye, has an angelic face, a friendly face I ever saw. "Hey! you''re Catherine right? I''m about to go there, are you leaving?" he asked continuously, like we known each other for so long. "Well, I''m eager to see you. I can''t wait that long" I lie before he check his phone. "It''s the CEO! wait I''ll tak--" "Ignore him, let''s go!" I said coldly and walk ahead of him, literally getting inside the huge room number 5 and upy a vacant swiveling chair. "Are you done with them?" I asked Tyron as he arrived inside, pertaining the other winners. "Not yet! I''m supposed to check you first!" he answer honestly, maybe Razemanded him to do so. "Ah! it''s fine! You can start normally, no bias. I''ll stay here" that was followed by my convincing smile so he nod, can''t do against it. Did he even ignore his boss call? Heck. "Are you guys done to fill up the form?" I hear him asked them. "yes sir!" the answer like a polite grade school students. "Hey! You''re Catherine right? Remember me?" oh? it''s the guy who approach me after the game yesterday, I remember him, he is Ivor. "Yeah!" I was totally ignoring him yet he''s pretty persistent to get my username at IG so I give in. "Wild_Celo10" I said the he search it abruptly. He was praising my post especially at the lobby with the hero statues. "Can you please stalk meter if I''m not around?" "Well, yeah! Where do you live anyway?" "I''m only working here, I live in provi---" "She live with me, any questions?" holy fudge! What is he doing? "Good Afternoon sir" everyone greeted his with a wonderful smiles as they see that the CEO arrived. "You live with him?" Ivor can''t believe it. I want to protest and tell Ivor that I''m working for him. "NO!/YES" I and Raze answer in unison. "Heck! I''ll assume that it''s a yes" Ivor hissed. I look at Raze, his gaze is threatening. I just roll my eyes and sit properly, escaping from his gaze. ??? "What?" I''m annoyed! "I said wait for me!" "I said I''ll go home already!" "We can go home together! I''m your boss, follow me!" he looked pissed. Why are we arguing in a simple thing anyway? "You''re only my boss at your mansion!" I fired back like a hardheaded kid. "Sweethearte on, let her leave!" "Yeah! right!" I answer for agreement and turn my back. I already received my price, it''s already on my ount and I''m nning to send mom at least 15kter. "Wait! I''ll ask Tyron to drive you home" I just nod but I''m actually expecting him to go home with me, to choose me but... I''m kinda stupid at that part, the part that I expect too much. Who am I anyway? He sounds calm though he looks like just trying to hold his temper. "Sabrina! Can you just wait at the office? I''ll send her at the lobby" he said then pull me, he''s walking fast. Is he that super excited to have an alone time with Sabrina? He let my wrist go and ce his hands inside his pocket. "Why you''re so hardheaded?" he whisper. Just the two of us here inside the elevator, heading down with a little awkwardness. "I don''t want to disturb you and do nothing while you have a meeting. I have a lots of works at your mansion. It''s unfair for others that I always go out." I formally replied, ying at my fingers. "You''re not disturbing me, can''t you understand that?" he again said in low voice. "but I have a lot of works to do. I can''t waste my time just sitting at your couch while listening some PRIVATE talk, I guess" I rebat I hear him feigned a gasp, "Fine, I''ll let Tyron drive you home." he whisper "Why are you whispering?" "I don''t have a confident saying things like I''m giving you to others, I can''t take it." he said then look at my eyes. "Hope you understand that!" he whisper again with pleading gaze as he fixed the strands of my hair that messed up with my face. "I-I can''t understand!" I answer, my heartbeat is racing while fighting against his stare. "Then at least listen to this" he suddenly pulled me using his right hand only and clutched me right at his chest, made me listen to his... h-heartbeat that also churning hardly. "mi coraz¨®n dice algo que no pude entender. ?Es amor?" he said then held my hand tightly like he don''t want to let it go and I too, I hope he won''t. A/n: "My heart say something I couldn''t understand.Is it love? Chapter 13: Feelings Chapter 13: Feelings Unknown number: Make sure that you an go home safe You''re dead! You''re making me worry I ignore the messenges and put my phone inside my body bag. I call Mom earlier, she was so busy so it''s only a quick call. I''m here right now at the bazaar, amazed by a lot of products. Everything I saw simply made me happy. Uwooo!! "Cath?" it''s a rush call someone behind me, a voice like chasing me since a while ago. I spun around to check whose it then my lips formed an ''O'' as I see Ivor. "Hey! What a coincidence" I said "Well, ahmm... I-I did follow you here!" a candid answer it was while fixing his hair back and look away like a shy kid. "Well, since you''re here we can enjoy together and also, be my photographer" Iugh a bit and he smile. "Sure, my pleasure" "Why did you follow me anyway?" I asked, waiting him to catch up since I walk first. "I just want to know you" he answer, admitting the he followed me. "Ows! Hey! kyaaaaah! That''s beautiful" I said pointing at the cute ck and pink cat costume. owh? That''s good for a cat themed birthday party though! I love it. "You love cats?" he ask "I did" I answer while still looking at the cat stuff. I only saw that before at online shops and now it''s real...and beautiful. "I''m allergic to cats" he informed "That''s sad bro!" I react and roam around. I give him my phone and as I told him earlier...he became my cool photographer and he''s good at it. He take a lot of good pictures of mine around beautiful things like teddy bears and some cool stuffs. He''s that kind of fun to be with. I buy new sweater and oversized shirt, less expensive yet it has a good quality. "Let''s eat?" aya ni Ivor. My stomach already grumbling since I and Raze only eat berry n, so I nod. "What do you want?My treat!" I look at the tarpaulin where the menu was there. "Can I have natchus? Footlong and hmmm! Ice cream! I won''t be shy anymore!" I said cheerfully and smile widely. "Sure!" he order and eat at the bench, telling some interesting topics that maybe ourmon obsession. He love to watch anime, an otaku to be exact and I love to watch anime too. He''s very different, a kind of man that canfort you easily. His smile were genuine and everything he say were pure and true, I feel it. "It''s already 4:00pm, I have to go home" I said and wave my hand. "Wait! can I send you home?" "A-aah?" "Can I?" "Sure! Actually I agree because I don''t know exactly how to go home." I shyly said and show a peace sign. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "You''re so cute" he''s smiling as he pinch my cheeks. Eh? so, he''s a damn rich? I''m in front of Mercedes Benz and he open the door of his car gentlemanly. I tell him the address and on the way we''re talking about why he join in the gamespetition yesterday though he''s rich but he said that he love ying games and he said that''s the best experience since texno was one of the best gamingpany. "He''s really a real deal" he utter, he was amazed too...like what I feel the day I first saw the mansion. "He''s weird, though!" I whisper "Hey! follow me back on IG and I also hope that we can hang out again" "Sure, Ah! about the hangout thingy, I hope so!" I show him a small smile before he stop the car and like a prince in shining armor, he open the door for me like I''m a princess. "Thanks Ivor" "You''re wee, see you again!" he said then wave his hand before leaving the ce. He''s weird but awesome. "Cath, you should hurry! Se?orito''s very mad." a guard shocked me. "Huh? why?" I fixed my hair but my brows furrowed. "I don''t know, he arrived around 1:00pm and he first find you but you''re not home yet" he exined and panic was prominent on his face. "A-ah? did I do wrong?" I asked myself I was holding a paper bag where inside was the things I bought earlier. "Let''s go! We should hurry!" he said and get in the golf cart so I hop in too, absent mindedly. I sigh, the air is cold. It''s just 4:30 pm yet it''s quite dark and the clouds turns to gray with the touch of crimson, obviously, maybe because of the sun that already sets. ¡ã¡ã¡ã "Cath we''re here! Hey! What''s wrong?" he asked that made me back to reality. "Ah? yeah!" I responded and move my feet away. ¡ã¡ã¡ã "Witch! you ruin our afternoon! You know that?" it''s Erika, she really sounds mad, she chided that as I pass through her. "I don''t know a thing!" I honestly answer and rush inside. "Lorence!" "Y-yes mother Sharn?" "Where you came from? What takes you too long?" she asked "Huh? ah? I drop at the bazaar with a friend. It''s just that I never recognized nor check the time." "I see, get change and see him. You push to your limits" she said that made me realize that I was wrong. I didn''t think that I''m working for him, I''m his maid. He just give me the opportunity yet I grab more than on what I deserve, my bad. Suddenly, I feel down. Inside my room, I sat at my bed and I feel like 99% of my energy were loss just by thinking that I really do wrong. I hate his feeling, I only feel this if I do something wrong and I know that I''ll end up getting scolded. I don''t want it! I don''t want him to hate me and I don''t want him to fire me. I really don''t. I forced myself to change and go outside. Erika and others was at the center couch, near the stairs. Probably resting. Erika roll her eyes while crossing her arms. She made me feel more ufortable. Aish! I''m totally out of my mind and consumed by anxiety. "She do nothing but flirting with se?orito" "yeah! she don''t even do her proper job!" "she is useless here!" "Se?orito most fire her!" "he should! I don''t like her!" "Likewise!" Those murmurings made me feel bad, should I quit working here? and I''m only here for days. I don''t have the quit, if they hate me...I don''t care! My feet hardly take a step upstairs, it''s heavy and I''m really scared. I stood in front of his door, hesitating if I shoulde in or not. I nced at the CCTV, is he at the monitor? I wave my hand like crazy at the camera, hoping that he will see it. Ahhhh! my heart! My heart is experiencing a storm, lightning and thunder were enjoying inside. I''m really nervous. I fixed my head dress and take a deep breath, nervously waiting for the security scanning process, lastly... "Se?orito is handsome" I shyly said because someone might hear me. The door opens expectedly yet I''m still hesitating. "The door will close after 5 minutes, are you nning to get inside or continue making me wait?" I found him leaning at the wall near the door with he''s ck expression and warm intimidating aura and voice. "You''re waiting huh! Se?orito?" I whisper and secretly...my hands were cold and trembling. "Howe that you go homete?" "A-ahm! I drop by at the money transfer and go at the bazaar" I exin while looking down.I can''t look at him straightly. Then there''s a sudden silence that made me feel more awkward. What should I do? "When I''m alone I think of so many things to say to you, but now that you''re here and I have a chance to tell you. I fucking go speechless." I don''t know what if he''s mad but his tone seem like that...he''s mad, I couldn''t understand. "W-what are you saying?" Lorence can you be more careful next time? Can you tell him something that can calm him and something that won''t force him to speak in differentnguage? Maybe is really mad to the point that he don''t want me to understand. What is his fuzz all about? He spun around, still trying to stay his cool. "I-I''m sorry...Raze!" I whisper "You can leave now!" he said calmly yet something hits me inside, something that hurts me. Like what he wish, I turn my back and hurriedly go downstairs. Erika and her squad wasn''t at the couch anymore, I don''t know where are they though. I go at the kitchen and help them there and I wonder if where''s mother Sharn this time. "Cath I said please hand me the pork" Aish! I was out of my mind. "A-ah! s-sorry! Here!" "Are you okay?" Kyle asked me "Ah! yeah!" I respond "Ah! excuse me. I''ll find mother Sharn first" I lied and head the way out. I was like in my fantasy now, the mansion was bright at this time. It looks like the fireflies floods and gives a spark anywhere. Where am I leading anyway? My foot decide on it''s own, darn it. Did he forgive me already? I don''t know if "you can leave now" that he said earlier means you''re already forgiven. I hope it goes that way. I sat at the bench under the acacia tree, it''s already dark so I search my phone at my pocket. "Don''t open your shlight yet!" that sweet voice startled me. "W-what are you doing?" I ask, trying to release the crazy feeling. "Just look in front, I know, you don''t want to missed it" hemanded and after three seconds, all the lamp post lights together, it''s amazing that I couldn''t get off my eyes at it. The backyard what really huge, bigger than a university field. The ce where surrounded by green colors, the ground filled with Bermuda grass and the acacia tree was nted will pattern, nted straight and like only two meters was the distance with each other. It looks in but I saw a cage nearby. That''s scary though and his mini zoo was weird. "W-what are you doing here?" "I told you that I don''t want to hear you stuttering!" "I-I''m sorry" "Howe that you came all the way here just by walking?"he ask, I can''t see his whole face because the light only hit half of his face. "A-ah? I-I don''t know" "Let''s go back!" "D-do you forgive me already?" I shyly asked. "I''m really sorry!" I added He suddenly pull my arms that make me stand. I was looking at his face and I can hear my heartbeat now. "You do nothing wrong! Ah! yeah! you just make me worry!" he whisper while looking straight at my eyes. "I didn''t check the time earlier, I never realized that it''s already pass 4" "Who''s with you?" his hands move down, tracing my arms down to my hands, it warms my heart and make it increase my beatings. I walk with him, letting him intertwined our fingers. He''s making me curious, I don''t know if I''m able to sleepter. Why I can''t get my hands off? Why I can''t even protest? Why my heart love his hold? Why? I don''t like this, I''m being unfair to Sabrina! If she''ll know this, I know, She''ll be hurt. "A friend!" "Do you have a friend here?" "Yeah! he joined at the games yesterday" "So he''s a he!" he utter full of sarcasm. "Yeah! Ivor and I met at the bazaar and--" "So, you enjoy with him?" he loosen his hold until he let my hands go, he let my hands out of his warmth then he fake a cough. "Maybe, I did! he''s nice and very friendly!" I proudly answer. "That shit!" "Huh?" "I said let''s head back now!" he left me standing, I can''t get him. I dunno what''s running on his mind. His mood suddenly change! He give me a false hope. I should stop this stupidity of mine. Raze and I were not on the same level and Sabrina was much better for him. I sadly move my feet slowly, I''m just looking at his back, hoping that my feelings will fade away. I know it''s possible. "Don''t you know that creo que me gustas means I think I like you in Spanish?" he said in a low tone voice but because of silence, I hear it clearly. That words sounds familiar,where did I hear that anyway? I see, He said that as he hug mest day. "Why are you saying this to me?" I calmy ask while my heart were crying, she know that she''s trapped and the wall she tried to wrap a long ago was slowly being destroyed. "Can''t you understand it?" he responded. "I can''t, I only know that you''ll be engaged soon, right Raze? or I''m just jumping into conclusions?" Why I''m acting this way? What the hell! This is really a stupidity but I can''t help it. "Yeah! you''re right! That woman was chosen for me" he answer that made my world fall apart. "But I have someone that I I''ll keep inside my heart, I know that since from the start" then I hear him chuckle. We walk until we reach the house, no one dare to speak and while walking I don''t know why my tears want to be free out from the age of my eyes. I don''t know but I only feel hurt right now, maybe I should distance myself from now on. I have to. Chapter 14: You and I Chapter 14: You and I You''re the light You are the night... You''re the color of my blood. You''re the cure, You''re the pain, You''re the only thing I wanna touch. ... I''m currently cleaning the studio number 3 found near the movie room. I sigh! He''s my light, a light that was pretty bright for others world. To the world that really suits for him. Last night was the weirdest night since I came here. I remember that we used to hangout by coincidence at the swing or at the outside around 9:00pm or dawn, I guess that wouldn''t happen anymore. I already start to take a steps away from him. Earlier, Erika was pretty happy as I let her to clean Raze''s room, using my face, my voice and finger print she can get inside her precious Se?orito''s room. I hope we can be friends since I do her a favor, I don''t want her to hate me forever. ?You and I can be din and Jasmin, Let''s make it happen? I wipe my sweat. "Lorencee here!" it was mother Sharn who looks excited. "I''m done here mother Sharn, what do you need?" I formally asked. "Please clean the attic and please help Christian to assemble the telescope because se?orito message me just a while ago that he has a visitor" she continue "Star gazing?" I guess "Maybe!"She smile and walk off. Holding some equipments for cleaning, I immediately go at the attic and start cleaning and after that I can have my free time until noon, I can do what I want. While cleaning I y a music with a dulcet tone that made me sway with the rhythm. After cleaning I call Christian, the personal maintenance of things here at the mansion. The time did run, I can''t see how time did it yet as I check again, it''s really like advanced. We''re done doing the assigned task around 11:30am so I stay at the kitchen with other maids to help the chefs. We eat breakfast around 12 and then I took a warm shower again,blow dry my hair and finally rest, I sleep at the cozy cushion nest swing at the backyard after ying with the huskies and I even sleep with a ragdoll named Cally. "Cathrine! Cathrine!" someone''s shaking my shoulders that made me slowly remove my eye mask and try to adjust my eyes at the light. "Why?" I asked, creasing my eyes because I see things blur maybe because I just woke up. "Se?orito already arrived, he''s mad. We don''t know the reason but after he go outside his room, he''s yelling your name in fury!" she exined, I suddenly felt nervous so I walk hurriedly. "W-what''s wrong?" I ask one of my co-worker but she just shrug. Most of them were curious and just like willing to listen at any moment. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "CHUMP!" it''s a loud mad voice that echoed. He''s really mad, what did I do wrong this time? "R-raze?" "CALL ME SE?ORITO!" Hell! What did you do? " I hurriedly go in front of him, calming myself not to cry, I''m not really used getting scolded infront of others plus my personal feelings were involved. "Don''t call me se?orito. That''s unusual if it came from you" his line suddenly popped up. "S-se?orito! Why you''re mad? What did I do?" I asked like begging. "What did you do to my Heiress Hero action figures Collection? You RUIN all of them!" His eyes were dark as he told me that. My mouth were half open, I couldn''t believe. I do nothing though. "I-I do nothing se?orito, I never do that!" I exin. What should I do? I can''t tell him that maybe Erika ruin them because it''s only a secret that she clean Raze''s room instead of me. "That''s bullshit! You''re bullshit! All of my collection were very precious to me! I trust you but what did you do? " can''t he stop yelling? My tears will almost fall, only few bad words left then I can''t hold any longer. I look at Erika like asking if she did it but she looks innocent and fierce. "I swear! It''s not me se?orito!" I mumbled "Then who? This! Look at this!" he get a box "You did this right? it''s only you who clean my room! Don''t fuckin'' deny it!" He was really mad to the point that he throw the box at me and the box exposed a broken figures at the floor now! "I-It''s really not me se?orito... Erika!" I exin and call Erika''s name, hoping that she''ll help me but instead. "That''s your fault, bitch!" she whisper that made me cry while picking up the broken pieces of his collection. "Then you''ll cry? STUPID!" "Se?orito! Hijo! You go too far, rx!" It''s mother Sharn "For what Masha! She ruin my collections" he reported "But enough! Everyone! please go back to your work! Stefanie please get a broom and clean all the mess. Lorence! Come on, exin everything to me!" she said "Mother Sharn, let me finish this!" I protested while picking up the part of his hero collection and put it back to the box. "No,e on!" she insisted and grab me out there. Do I have to cry hard? I was very happy earlier though. Why Raze used me so sudden? Why he didn''t asked me first about it? He''s being irrational! Why he didn''t make sure about it first? Why I let Erika to clean his room anyway? I''mpletely fool and I thought Erika was nice yet she just show me her true colors. I feel being yed and rejected. She bring me at the quarters area. "Mother Sharn!" I utter between my sobs. "I-It''s not me! I-I''m really sorry!" I cried, trying not to make a loud sound. She''s groping my back... "Shhhh! tell Raze about it!" "Mother Sharn! I can''t, he''ll hate me!" I cry and look at her like begging. "Sorry mother Sharn, I let Erika clean Raze''s room because she wants it! I can''t tell Raze that or else he''ll hate me even more" I don''t know but I''m crying hard. "Enough crying, let me exin it to him" She''s very nice, she''s acting like a real mother and the bnce between two things but I can''t let her involved, it''s all my fault. "It''s fine mother Sharn, let me handle this. I''ll talk to him if he''s no longer mad" I continue and wipe my tears. "Sure thing, for now don''t do anything that can make him mad. His future fiance was with him" She spoke that made me realize that the sweet yesterday''s were just a sweet ident. Luckily, I never hold back at those time so I never regret that I may always see him with another woman starting now. Why I''m saying this? I really sound like I''m letting go someone I owned which is not anyway. He just give me a false hope that made me sufferter. What was the kissst time?It''s just a joke? His warm hug? His heartbeat? His smile? Everything he do? What was that for? Is he ying around? Why I didn''t notice it from the start? I hate myself for letting him hurt me. "Lorence what''s wrong?" yeah! She was still in front of me, witnessing how ugly I am when I''m crying. "Your tears flow silently, it means you''re really hurt. Everything will be fine. I know that Se?orito will forget everything, he''s not really that hard hearted man, I told you... he''s a gentleman." she''s trying to make me calm. "Yeah! Maybe you''re right mother Sharn" I utter sadly. I''m being dramatic since yesterday. Heck! "Okay! I''ll go now. You''ll be alright" she tap my shoulders before she leave. I wipe my tears and force to smile infront of the full length mirror. I''m his maid and my only role was to serve him...not to love him. RIGHT! I go out and act like nothing happened. "Lorence are you scared of dogs?" it''s Haylee who asked me. "No, why?" "Can you bring the huskies inside?" "Ah,sure!" "Thank you! We''re scared because their handler, Arron wasn''t here today!" "Where are they?" I asked "At the backyard" "Ok! I''ll go now" I leave her and after that I get some toys at their room and head the backyard. Owh? Why they had to bring back the dogs inside? Wait! I''ll put them back inside? or inside the room or at the cage? Aish! I think I need to use the remote like phone or should I call it Texnobile since that''s what I see on thebel. Ok, texnobile. I press the 4 digits and it''s only buzzing. I try again and it works, finally. "Yo! do you know if where I should put Raz-- ah! I mean se?orito''s huskies?" I ask "Wait! Shit! Why they ask you to do that? Just put them back at their room!" "Okay, thanks!" I''m about to end the line yet... "Don''t cut the call, I''m watching over!" "Huh? Where are you? Can''t you help me here?" I asked "No! Well, Brix was the one with a bluece, Vyan with the pinkce, Red the one with the ckce, Ruth has a yellowce, Vexx wears orange one and Drey uses gray" "O-okay, thanks by----" "I said don''t cut the line!" "O-okay!" Is this Raze? He sounds like Raze. I look at the mansion but my sight couldn''t find him. "Come on Brix, I have a toys here!" I said and show them what I''ve got. It''s a duck that sounds, a snake stuff toy and a ball. "Here,e on" I said and call each names and they bark sweetly. "Sweetheart, what are you doing? Who''s that?" I heard a voice, so it''s Raze and Sabrina. "Nothing, let''s go! Hey! Call them baby" he said and end the line. Don''t cut the line your ass! "Baby~" I call, ah! That''s awkward but it works. They give me the attention and chase me instead. I also run so that we can reach the room fast yet suddenly. Brix jump on me, I was so unprepared so we both drop at the Bermuda grass. Instead of being mad Iugh out loud as he lick my face and smear his fur on my face. "So it works huh! Baby~" I whisper then he bark, stole the snake toy and run inside, maybe he know where he can y that toy properly. I stood whileughing and shake off away a fur that left on my uniform. "Come on! Baby! Boys! Vyan! Baby Ruth! Chase me!" I shout and raised my hand that holds their toys, waving it to catch their attention. This is fun! I never thought that they''re very easy to deal with. "Lorence! Stop running. owh! Shit!" I don''t know if who''s that because I only focus on the dogs and on my way. We arrived at their room, I''mughing hard. That was very rxing. They y while I throw myself at the bed. My mood restored. "Thanks babies" I utter the suddenly, like a human,Brixy on my right, Vexx was beside him and Drey while Vyan at my left part sitting like she''s innocent and red starts to lick my shoes so Iugh, while Red and Ruth was still ying and barking like crazy. So, this is the feeling to be surrounded by dogs,it''s lovely. After 10 minutes I go out. I found myself in the garden. "Aha! I know what to do now!" I rush inside and search mother Sharn. "Where''s mother Sharn?" I asked Lian "She''s at the visitors area Cath!" she answer lively "Thanks" I hear a lovely sound... As I reach the area, "Mother Sharn! owh!" I call and froze for the moment. Raze was ying a piano and Sabrina was beside him, smiling sweetly. I thought the sound was just an instrumental music but it''s actually a live perfect y. I stood, waiting mother Sharn to draw near me but the y ends yet mother Sharn still entertaining them. I don''t know what they''re talking about, obviously because I''m on the entrance. "Ahm! Sweetheart, wait!" Sabrina stood up. "Hey! you''re the girl with sweetheart at the shop, right?" I see, I''m her intention. "Y-yeah, hi!" I greeted. "So, you''re just a maid. hmm? And I thought you''re my big rival but thanks goodness that you''re just" she said Ang look at me from head to toe. "a maid!" she added full of sarcasm. "I''m not just a maid!" "Yeah! right! You''re not just a maid because you''re trying to stole my ce!" she roll her eyes and turn her back, that''s rude. She must not do that to me though she''s rich and not wearing a maids uniform. Tsk! "Lorence? you need me?" mother Sharn already taking a steps to leave so I walk with her. "Can I water the flowers and nts at the garden?" I asked, I put my hands together like I''m an excited kid. "Sure! What did she say to you?" she asked, concern was on her voice. "Ah! nothing, yeah! nothing!" I lied thenugh a bit, to cover up. ?Bzzzt! Bzzzzt! My phone vibrated and I check it first. It''s a message from unknown number. "Sorry" "Let''s talkter" It''s only two messages that stabs my heart because he''s going to make me fall deeper and hate me after that. I hate this feeling. I was broken before, I hope I''ll encounter the right man this time. Chapter 15-1: Sad melody Chapter 15-1: Sad melody ??I couldn''t, I couldn''t erase you in my head I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t love you the way now I did and now I''m hurtin'', hurting my heart and self instead. Can you hear me? Hear the tears that silently flowing on my bed. Baby! I''m inlove with you but you''re inlove with her~ Listen to the sad melody, as I strum my guitar. Baby I close my eyes, as I sing, you''re in my mind. Your image here won''t go away, chasing me on my dreams, through that I can''t fall asleep easily. ?? "The universe nned to make us fall." "I''m sorry" he utter. He''s looking at the stars. "It''s fine Raze! ah! I mean se?orito. Sabrina''s waiting for you, you may go!" I''m not pushing him away, I''m just being honest. He check his wrist watch. "It''s already 9:00pm, maybe she''s already sleeping. She was used sleeping early plus tomorrow our parents will visit here." that made me sad but instead of acting like one, I smile widely. "Congrats!" I remarked. Yeah! That''s it. I have to move on. It''s a lovely experience, a feeling for a boss is quite painful yet exciting. Imagine, a lot loves him and I have a chance to go near him. I always have a chance to talk to him, a chance to look at his lovely intimidating face and a chance to work for him, also, I was once able to stay beside him and I enjoyed those moments where we are like a real lover. Our first met, that''s unforgettable. "Hey! Chump! You''re spacing out" he snap his fingers, making a sound that make me look at him. "Huh? what did you say?" I asked "I said are you pushing me away?" "Ha? I-I''m not. I just thought that she might feel bad if she''ll saw you with me. " Aish! truth hurts right? because the truth hurts me, the truth that someone powerfully owned him, someone who''s much deserving for his love. I sigh! "I''ll get inside now!" Actually, I just feel bad with the thought that he kissed me for no reason so it means my first kiss was like a joke to him? Heck! "Can''t you stay for a while, can''t you seize this moment?" he is cold, I don''t know what''s his point. "Why are you making things hard for me? You''re the boss but please, my feelings is not a toy that you can y and my heart, this is pretty sensitive. My heart fall and cry so easily. Are we clear?" I said but my heart was blutantly ranting. I hear how he feigned a gasp but it won''t work for me. "What if I really like you? that in our first met I alreadyid my eyes on you?" he said that make me stiffened for a moment. "It''s because you have your eyes, it''s natural that youid your eyes on me!" I fired and turn my back. "I-I love you" he coldly whisper and that''s my first time I hear him stutter. "Hey!" he catch up. "Read thister!" he put something on my hands. "What''s this?" "Just read itter before you sleep" he whisper and suddenly pull me closer and stole a kiss on my forehead. I sigh, he''s really ying around. "Good night Chump, te amo!" he whisper once again. Why he never fail to make my heart thump crazy? Why his single actions can make my heart beat wildly? The same thing right? "Okay!" I was dazed. Hell him for making me feel this way! As expected,it''s hard to fall asleep. I''m thinking every scenarios happened today and that''s kinda weird that make me feel in mixed emotions. I open my Instagram ount, it''s private so I see a lots of follow request. Oh? Razekhen, my heart reacted as I read it so I check his ount, it''s also private! Damn! Howe that he has a 40M followers though his ount is private? That man is a beast. I''m curious about his post but I''m shy to follow him back, yeah! I confirm his request. I feel shy suddenly because I only have 5k followers and he has a lot like a celebrity, more than to some celebrity. A message from.. Razekhen: Follow me back. Oh! okay! it doesn''t matter right? It''s only my pride who''s interrupting me. I follow him back and scroll to see his post. Woah! Texno has a 20 PC lucky giveaways. He''s really a billionaire. He has a lot of hot pictures including his photo on the pool. He was half naked and suddenly I unintentionally heart his photo. Shit! Razekhen: It''s obvious that you''re stalking. My phone dropped at my face as I read it. "Holy shit! Ouch! my nose hurts!" Iin, massaging my nose. "Assuming!" I reply and logged out to escape from his yful replies and I don''t know how to exin why. Aish! ~FLASHBACK~ After dinner I walk at the pool area, it''s bright out there since the only light came from the pool and some Christmas lights on the trees. This maybe my new ce for hangout and rest. Raze and Sabrina were at the attic, they eat their dinner there, I don''t know who set that but it was romantic. Petals of roses were on the floor, romantic music was ying...that was a lovely candlelight dinner and maybe they''re on their next activity which is the star gazing right now. I look at the sky, there''s a lot of stars tonight, it seems like they''re celebrating for something and glow like a gems. Well, how do I know that the attic looks like that? It''s because I help to serve their foods. That''s a torture right? I sat at the edge of the pool and soaked my feet at the water, it''s cold. Around, 8:30pm I go in front the man made falls, I never noticed that there''s a fish pond here. "Ahem!" "Who''s-- ah!" it''s the boss, so I stand and slightly bow like what others do when they see him. "Se?orito, I''m sorry!" I utter in my monotone voice, looking at the ground while waiting for a response. "No, I''m sorry!" he said that made me look at him. Why? "I''m sorry because I humte you earlier without rifying if you really do it! I''m just mad because that''s a personalize hero I made, I spent years to create all of those" he utter sadly. "Why you let her clean my room?" he continue. I was shocked. "I''m really sorry... b-because s-she wants to!" I can''t look straight at him. "D-did mother Sharn tell you?" I asked nervously. "No! I checked the CCTV footage today. I''m really sorry, I didn''t stay cool earlier!" "I understand! You personalized those and you work for it. You have a right to get mad." I whisper, what a relief. ~END OF FLASHBACK~ Later that night, I woke up, feeling alright. My phone was beside me though I used to put it at the side table. aish! I stretched my body and fixed my bed. I do some exercise so that I''ll be ready for everything today. I''m working here for a week now, I''m d. Around 5am I take a quick shower and wear our ck and sky blue themed uniform since it must be our free uniform day. After preparing I swung the door open and strolled out. Oh? It''s Sabrina who sleep beside my room? We isochronally open the door. What a nice coincidence. She''s beautiful, she wears expensive dress and heels, I see, she''s short. I guess, we have the same height though she wear heels. At least I won when it talks at our height. She has a straight hair but curls were much better right? I wish I can free my curly long hair, maybe tomorrow if I''ll go shopping and meet Cynthia. Sabrina look at me with her confused eyes. Why though? "You''re sleeping at that room? Why didn''t you sleep with the other helpers?" She sounds mad. "I don''t know! I see, we''re on the same level" peace! I just want to annoy her. "Same level your face!" she reacted and head upstairs... maybe to wake up Raze. I''m going to the babies room and free them. "Good morning babies! Want some foods?" they bark, the ragdolls were sleeping at Raze room so they''re not here, luckily, the huskies didn''t hate them. They have a bowl each but Vyan share with Red''s foods, they are so cute so I get my phone and took them a picture. Kyaahhh! They''re so cute. After that I hurry to clean because the visitors may arrive around 7am, I heard that they will have their breakfast here. I also heard that we won''t eat with Raze-- ah! Se?orito like yesterday because his parents were scary and don''t like to eat with the helpers, like Sabrina do. They''re crazy so now, I realized that Raze is different than other rich.I salute you Raze. I''m done cleaning all rooms except Raze-- se?orito''s room! Aish! I have to train my mind not to call him by name, others may misunderstand it! I check my phone, I have to ask him if I have to clean his room. He was online so I chatted him. To Razekhen: Do I need to clean your room? I waited for a couple of minute before his reply arrived. Razeshen: Good morning. Just bring the vacuum! Suddenly I felt shame because I''m the maid yet I forget to greet the boss. To Razeshen: Sure, good morning :) I greeted and put my phone back at my pocket. ??? As the door opens, I see nothing I mean I didn''t saw Raze but I hear an argument. "I never told them toe!" it''s Sabrina, she sounds defensive. "Mom told me that she receives your invitation toe here since you''re here!" "Why are we fighting about this? We already talk about this yesterday!" she yell "Because I can''t understand you! I already told you that I don''t love you!" "I know but you''ll learn to love, right? The engagement will be held soon!" "I refuse! If you want then be hooked with my parents especially dad because he badly wants that fuckin'' engagement and marrying you!" I hear it! I can''t believe that. Why rich people often choose money? They''re weird! I tried not to listen so I focus on vacuuming and after that I change the bed sheets, pillow case, comforter and his curtains. "Hello? can I ask someone to bring aundry cart here at Ra- ah! I mean se?orito''s room?" "Lorence! Is this you? This is Lian...Yieee! your voice sounds great as ever." as always she''s hyper. "Thanks Lian!" "Sure, see you!" then the line cutted. I was folding the fabrics when Lian came. We leave the room without making Raze and Sabrina make us notice. They''re busy arguing. Raze parents wants Sabrina for him because she''s the heiress of the famous clothing industry. It seems like Raze can do nothing against it. That''s a selfish idea right? Comment down if you guys agree. We head theundry room and leave the cart at Jane, Trish and Diane since they''re assigned to do the laundry. I was watering the indoor nts when I see Raze walking downstairs, it feels like this is my first time seeing him, he is handsome as ever that made me everything work in slow motion, his hairstyle was like a K-pop idol yet he stood like a boss, well, he''s really a boss. I suddenly member the hand written note he hand me... it says... "Wait for me" "Hey! You''re only watering the floor!" "Ah! hi Nely! I''m sorry!" I said and smile weirdly. "I feel bad for se?orito! He go to a wrong girl" she started. "Why?" I asked you of curiosity, well, two of them looks good together, that made me sad but that''s true. "She used to stay here before, we don''t like her because her attitude sucks!" she said. "Ah!" "Hey! Two of you! please help to out the foods at their area. Their parents arrived already!" it''s mother Sharn. "Ah! wait! Lorence! Please hide the dogs again and the ragdolls! Sabrina was allergic to dogs and madam Elyora was allergic to cats." "O-okay!" I see, she was allergic to dogs. I rush to find the huskies first since the ragdolls only stay at the sofa or at the cozy cushion nest swing outside but often at their dads room. Cats love soft and warm things? I guess. "Baby!e on! Where are you guys?" "Baby~/ Baby!" we said in unison. He''s now at my side. "Let me help you!" he said, I stiff. "O-okay!" I froze for a second, looking at him who call his pets ''baby!'' why baby? "Brix! baby!" I saw him, running on my way while Ruth and Cyan directly run at Raze. Marking their dad''s cks their paw print. That''s cute though. "Come on boys! Baby!" I call, Raze whistle as he walk and his girls were running after him, heading the cage. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Why we''re going to bring them at the cage?" I mean it''s their dog house. Either way. "Mom don''t want to hear a bark!" I just nod. "How about the cats?" "I''ll put them at my room, they love it there!" We walk slowly until we reach the cage, no one try to speak but the silence sends a message and the atmosphere says that he''s sad. After that we move to get the ragdolls. "Se?orito! Ma''am Sabrina ask you to go back!" it''s my co-helper. "Tell her that after 10 minutes I''ll go back" he replied What''s the meaning of the note? It really drives me crazy! I wonder why I have to wait for him! "Cally! You''re here. Yieee! You''re so lovely!" she smear her fur on my shoes, trying to catch my attention so I get and carry her. She''s a bit heavy. "She loves you huh!" he suddenly said. "M-maybe!" I answer "She choose you, like I did!" he whisper, he''s now carrying his two ragdolls and the two loves his embrace. "This is Rain and this is Raisins, babies, greet her" he said then they let me hear a lovely meow, it''s like a warm greetings then Cally licked my fingers like saying she wants my attention too. I smile and gently touch her fur. We walk back, he''s talking to Rain and Raisins like crazy and the cat''s meowed like they understand it. Iugh, they''re so cute. I never knew someone, I mean a guy that both loves dogs and cats. There''s really something in his personality. Until now I can''t believe that I''m already here in the city and inlove with someone that really hard to get. I sigh! "Just put them here!" I see, we''re already at his room. "Hey!" "Huh!? ah! yeah!" I respond though I didn''t hear clearly what he say. I-I saw our portrait, why I didn''t notice that earlier or he just put it after I leave. He disy it near his bed. "I see, nevermind that. I''ll go first, they''re already waiting long!" I just nod and he leave first. "Why your dad guys disy that portrait? my face really says I''m inlove" "Do you think?" "Holy shit!" he startle me. "Why you''re here?" "This is my room!" "I hate philosophy" "Okay! I forget something, well, I love it when you''re not telling what''s your point directly." he whisper and remove his coat. I look away. "I forget to change my coat, mom hates to see a cats fur on my coat" "Okay! I''ll go now!" "Lorence!" "Hmmm?" I look back, wondering. "You can call me Raze, when it came from you, it sounds the sweetest!" we seriously utter. Here he is again, he''s making me confuse. I already told him that my heart isn''t a toy right? Howe that he forget it easily or he didn''t listen at all? "I already train myself to call you se?orito,that''s more appropriate right?" I said and smile at him before I leave. I don''t know but I''m smiling while walking downstairs. "H! bag-o png ko ka kita skyan nga limousine" Ghera said that, it sounds good and at the same time funny because I never heard that kind of tone before. "What do you mean Ghe?" Nely asked her. "I mean, it''s my first time seeing a car like limousine. I use our dialect. I''m Ilongga" she proudly share. I see, she came from Iloilo City. ( Try to search about Iloilo city, you may want to visit it one day. Iloilo, Philippines) "How to say I love you in Ilonggo?" Rina asked her. "Pngga taka, see, it sounds sweet" I see some thrills on Ghera''s face. They''re really having fun. "Yieee! I''m gonna tell se?orito that pngga ta ka se?orito, yieee!"Teresa said that the reason why Erika strike her head. "He''s mine!" "Yeah! but ma''am Sabrina own him. huhu! My fantasy now dissolve on the air like POP!" She''s funny! She even make a sound like the balloon got st. I continue walking and I found myself at the kitchen, I saw mother Sharn there too. "Good morning chefs!" I greeted "Good morning pretty!" it''s Kyle. "Good morning Cath, want some Dalgona coffee?" "Yey! sure chef Markus" "How about burger!" it''s Kyle "Mother Sharn, can I?" I asked then show her a beautiful eyes. "Eat a lot, you''re too skinny!" Iugh when she said that. Am I skinny? For me, I''m fine. Chef Markus was preparing my dalgona and Kyle is frying a pattie. "Here! try this onion rings!" -kyle "Wow! My favorite!" "Oh? You love that too? Se?orito requested that" "I see, yeah! I always cook onion rings back at the province" I spoke and smile awkwardly. Why they have to insert Raze at the topic? Conscience: Because he''s the boss I don''t care! Conscience: Crazy! I know! Conscience: I''m not asking So? Why you sounds like you hate me? Conscience: I''m not! Then suddenly Raze''s voice that saying "Chump" echoed in my mind. Hell! "Here''s your dalgona, enjoy it" "Yey! Thanks chef Markus!" "And here''s your burger!" "Thanks Kyle, chef Kyle" I said and wink. "My pleasure!" he respond and continue doing his thing. The dalgona taste great, it taste like a strong sweet drink, it''s moody if it''spared to a person. "I want to be a cook this time, so everytime I cook, I can also eat. There''s no hungry moment, right?" I said then the boys suddenlyugh. "Why you guysughing?" I pout "Here!" Kyle get a tissue and out it on my lips, it didn''t fall... it sticks. "The dalgona loves my lips" I said andugh then wipe the dalgona that spread above my lips. "You look a kid!" Kylemented. "So, am I cute and irresistible like a kid too?" I bluff. "You are!" I look back after hearing a familiar voice, se?orito''s voice. "Lorence, you''re going to serve the desserts now, please!" "A-ah! okay! I thought you agreed!" "Agreed what?" "Nothing, right boys?" "Yeah!" they answer,ughing! Kyle transfer the strawberry sliced cakes that already distributed in 6 tes on the food cart and put also the shake. Rich are weird, why they love cold stuffs in the morning? Well, I don''t have to meddle about their taste. It''s their choice anyway. "I''ll be back!" I said and push the cart away while Raze walk beside me. "You seems very happy!" "Yeah!" "What did Kyle do?" "He cook perfectly that the taste left on my tongue, he''s sweet and funny too!" "I see" We arrived at their private dining area with the tension around and the atmosphere isn''t good. "Where''s mom?" he asked. "She go to thefort room" it''s Sabrina. "okay!" he answer and help me cing the desserts. "Raze! That''s not your job!" his dad scolds him,his voice we''re rming and intimidating, somehow like Raze in a different way. "I just want things work faster!" he coldly answer. He mean that I''m a slow worker? Damn him! "Excuse me!" I said after we finish cing the food and I head now for my exit. "Where''s mother Sharn?" I asked them. "She call others to have our breakfast here together!" chef Markus answered while transferring the chicken adobo at another food container. "Yey! I''m really starving!" Imented and take a sip of my dalgona "I miss this!" I said and have a bite of onion rings. "I''ll cook you everyday then" Kyle said and eat fried. "As if, hey! that''s spicy?" I asked pertaining to the fried chicken. "Yeah! want some?" "Sure!" then I nod like a kid. I open my mouth and he give me some. "Hmm! I love it" "You always love everything, Bro! She''s kidding you" Chef Markusmented whileughing. "Oh? I''m not! I swear!" then I smile. "Good morning girls!" chef Markus greeted the newers. The kitchen is wide enough and even have the extension so we''re all fitted inside yet the chairs isn''t enough. I see, the guards bring their own chair while others said that they''ll stand while eating so they''ll get full easily. Iughed at that idea. After that we eat, we''re happy while sharing the foods the reason why I miss the workers at the farm and my family. We''re like this way back in province. "Cath try this!" "What''s that?" Chapter 15-2 [Short Continuation] : I love you Chapter 15-2 [Short Continuation] : I love you "Milkfish belly, you''ll love it" then he gave me some and we hear a heckle after that, saying that we look good together. After that the day went so smooth. I came to feed the huskies because Arron wasn''t here yet. I don''t know where did he go, I never ask. Raze leave with his family, maybe to settle the engagement party but I don''t know why Sabrina was crying before they leave. Then, after, I just have fun scaring myself at the mini Zoo, I tease the monkey and the lion that rawr hard as he see meughing and sticking my tongue out. Hayss! Today is kind of boring, we also eat dinner without waiting Raze. Oh? speaking of him. Raze is here. I saw him park him car, he looks sad as he loosened his necktie. Maybe he''s stressed at thepany. I''m here at the near swing, I love it here since it''s reallyfortable. "Catherine!" "Yes?" "Sharn is calling you!" "Okay!" __ "mother Sharn?" I asked her as I arrived at the living room. "Se?orito needs you, he''s at his room!" "Why?" "Just don''t ask! Hurry!" "Okay!" I went upstairs. "Se?orito?" "Hey! I''m here!" he respond He''s standing across his closet. He''s taking off his socks and now removing his coat. "What do you need?" C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "I''m tired!" "So?" "I need you!" he said taking a step closer, I can''t even step back. "Crazy!" "What''s the meaning of pngga ta ka?" he ask seriously so, I suddenlyugh. "Where did you hear that?" I asked, I''m stillughing because I imagine Ghema''s face earlier. "Ahm, downstairs. Why you''reughing? answer me seriously!" he cut me off "What''s the meaning of pngga ta ka?" shit! why he said it like a goddess? "T-that means I love you" "Ah! I love you too" he answer sweetly. "Huh? That''s the English of pn--" "Yeah! I love you! I know" he suddenly hug me tight. "This day went rough but everytime I see you, everything turns fine. I love you Lorence." he whisper then I fell the rarest heartbeat of mine. Chapter 16: Between us Chapter 16: Between us I never been a happy woman like this, it''s like that I exist in my dreand and I don''t want to wake up yet as I pinch myself, I know, everything is real. My phone rings... It''s unknown caller. I thought it''s mom but ... Yeah! Tha call made me smile. "Hello?" "Good morning chump!" That''s funny, why chump sounds sweet when he is the one who say it? Darn it. "Good morning Mr. ungentleman" I replied. My smile, it''s wide though I''m just listening at his voice. "Did I awake you?" he asked Aish! I can''t help it. My heart reacted differently. "Ah! no! I''m going to prepare now" "It''s your day off, where are you going today?" "hmm! I don''t know, maybe I''ll just check some best ces here in Caz at Google" "Hmm! I can be your driver today!" "Eh? No need" "Are you avoiding me?" "Why you say so? " "Nothing! " "Aren''t you a busy man? " Well, I want to be with him but he has a lot of business. "I''m free! Prepare now, bye chump!" "Hey! -- *toot!" That man! He end the line already. Okay! I have no choice. I take a warm shower, I''m just used to it. I''m simply wearing a peach sweater and I ripped jeans that paired with my one and only white shoes, maybe I can buy er. I go out, my heart is thumping sweetly like it wants to go out and break my rib cage. Darn this! I''m just excited, yeah! "Lorence let''s eat!" mother Sharn call me,she''s holding a tray. "Good morning mother Sharn, Good morning everyone, Se?orito!" I greeted them. I can''t help it, I did smile widely. Aish! maybe I look like crazy now! "Wow! Good morning Lorence, you look different right now. You''re way much simple and beautiful with your outfit!" "Stop ying around Kyle!" I nce at Raze, he''s serious. "Sit here!" it was him who offer a seat next to him, Raze. "O-okay!" I look at Erika. Her stare was deadly but I smile at her. "Eat up, here!" oh? "Ah! Se?orito that''s too much!" "You should eat more!" Oh shit! He''s adding more food. "You should help me to finish this!" Iin. "Want some airne?" "What do you think of me? a kid?" then I don''t know but we both end upughing. I never expect that ourughter will be this lovely. "Ahem! There''s something!" mother sharn tease us after clearing her throat to distract us. "Hijo! I never seen you this happy before!" "Ha? It''s because I didn''t stay here Masha you didn''t see it!" he answer and secretly wink at me. "Excuse me!" I look at Erika! She harshly put down the utensils and leave. Is she that really in love to this ungentleman? Sorry Erika! We just ignore her, I hurriedly finish eating then I excuse myself to go back at my room and brush my teeth. I wear a ck ball cup, I unbound my hair from being tied, exposing my curly hair. I go out, I''m prepared now. "Hey!" Erika suddenly appear and push me hard. "O-ouch!" I groan, it hurts, my back hit the wall. "W-what are you doing?" I asked z bearing the little pain. "Why it''s always you? Why? I hate you! I hate you! Howe that you can get his attention easily?" she yell while scourging my shoulders. I''m covering myself, I can''t hurt her back because if I do, she''ll end up regretting it. I have to stay cool! "I hate you!!" she yell again "STOP IT! WHAT''S WRONG ERIKA?" Raze madly stop her. She''s crying now. "I HATE HER!" she talk back "DON''T HURT HER! You cause so much of trouble! You think I don''t know that? DO THIS AGAIN! I WON''T HESITATE TO FIRE YOU!" His voice was firm and scary. "I-I''m .... I''m sorry se?orito! I''m really sorry!" she sounds begging and suddenly run away. "Are you okay?" he ask. "Yeah! thanks!" I stood straight and fixed my hair. "Let''s go?" "s-sure!" "Are you sure you''re okay?" he ask like he''s not convinced. My back stings, that''s the problem. I want to respond but I couldn''t speak, I don''t know why! I''m nervous, I feel a little pain. It seems like my feelings were in mixes. "Hey! Lorence" "Huh?" "You''re spacing out" "I''m sorry, let''s go!" I force to smile and walk naturally. "I thought you''re ungentleman!" I tease him, smiling... He open the door for me. "You change me!" he fight back. "Anyway, you''re beautiful!" he said and turn to walk at the driver''s seat. "Hey! You''re smiling widely, you''re pretty obvious that you''re inlove!" Why he thought about that? haha.. I''m just happy. Aish. "Do you think?" "I think!" he suddenly lean closer. I''m just looking at his eyes, as always, it''s beautiful. "Seatbelt!" he whisper and put my seatbelt on. "I love you!" he whisper before leaning back at his seat. "Are you sure?" I tease "That''s fast, maybe you''re gonna fall out of love easily too!" that''s the reality to face I guess. "You''re a nega citizen! I promise, I''ll make your heartpletely mine" he said proudly like he''s so sure. Everything was fast, everything like yesterday. It''s just because of pngga ta ka, he confessed. I said I like him yesterday too but the thing called ''like'' us far different from love. I have to find things out for myself. Is this love or this is just as simple as infatuation? yet I''m no longer a kid. I love him, I just want to test his capacity. "Kyle likes you!" "Oh? who say?" "Yours truly!" he replied, sounds bored. "That''s just your opinion!" "No! Only a man can see through another man!" he exined. Maybe? "Sus! stop that, where are we going anyway?" I ask, at least to make a new conversation. "Where do you want to go?" "Crazy! I thought you''re --!" "I said I can be your driver! Not your tour guide!" heughed "What''s funny? Stop here! I can contact a tour guide and booked at a grab taxi!" I said and act like mad and look away. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "You can be a great actress! As if I''m going to let you with a stranger!" he replied. "Hmmm!" "Chump! we''re going to amusement park, sun flower farm, wind mill, flower garden, zoo..hmm! where else do you want to go!" he asked, smiling now, showing his perfect white teeth. "Hmm! Eyes on the way buddy!" I said and as if I''m ignoring his suggestions. He just shook his head. We had a long ride until we reach the sunflower farm, we had fun, he''s fun to be with, he always had a point--ah! yeah! We talk a lot about life and everything. Up until now I can''t believe that this man felt something for me. "Hey! This photo of yours I loved the most!" he said and show me the picture on his phone. "Ows! How about this? You''re so cool here!" Iplemented and show him what I''ve got. He took me a picture using his phone and I took him a photo using my phone, for a remembrance, I guess. "W-wait! Oh! gotcha! You really took me a picture that night!" his eyes were wide. He saw the picture, his picture I stolest time. Heck! I got caught. "Hmm! You''re obviously inlove with me?" "As if, I just want to tease you!" I said nervously. Why looking at him make me nervous? Damn this man! "You''re blushing! Come on, let''s go at that beautiful giant bird''s nest" he grab my hand and pull me beside him. He was talking and his smile was perfect. He doesn''t look sad and scary now, he''s now looks gentle and charming. "Stop staring! You''re smelting me by that!" he said and chuckle. Aish! He''s like a kid. "Crazy!" I utter softly and hold his hands tight. I hope we''re always like this. We took some pictures at the giant hand made birds nest, it was like designed for pictorials purposes since the ce was famous for international and even local tourist. The ce were wide and amazing. There''s a lot of tall sunflowers and there''s also a lot of pictorial spots. We stay there for three hours and now we''re heading the Holy family hills. He said that there''s a statue of Holy Bible there and other things that only written at the Bible. While on the way he y a music and I sing with it... I noticed one thing, he''s a different person today, he seems like more lovely and more happy today. He even sing with me like his eyes glow so, I am. I''m very happy. "Have you ever feel like the world turns so small and colorful one?" I asked seriously "Why?" "Is that the answer at my question?" "Is that the answer of my question too?" he mocked me "Crazy!" I was pissed. "That''s my line!" he''s really pissing me off! "I don''t care!" "Hmm, you look like Cally when you''re slightly annoyed!" he''s ready teasing me now. "Are you saying that I look like a cat?" "No! I just want you to know that you look like your daughter!" heck! Iugh, aish! I''m supposed to act pissed. "I''m not a cat!" "But you''re my baby!" "Nice joke Raze!" Iugh and pinch his cheeks. Why he''s so handsome. "Don''t do that!" he stop my hands, his expression was priceless and funny. The world''s really unfair because everything that Raze do was perfect and seems like there''s no ugly expression when he do it. I''m about to pinch his cheeks again but... "I''m driving! If you want to live with me forever then just stay put! You can stare at me as long as you want!" he evenugh at his own joke. I want to stay with him forever but that thing didn''t exist then I just want to be with him at my lifetime. "I love you!" I whisper, leaning at the backrest ntly and looking at him. "Huh?" "H-ha? ah! I said I hate you!" I reply and sat properly. "I hate you too!" he responded and smile widely. "As if I never heard it!" he added andugh yfully. I want to stop the time while we keep on moving. I want to hold his warm hands, to hear his sweet chuckle, I want to share a sweetughter with him always. I want to stay beside him until we get old, that''s enough, right? "This way sir, there''s a wishing well" the tour guide lead the way. There''s a ''Please observe silence'' signage so we let our eyes talk as of the moment. I get a coin and make a wish. "I want to be happy!" a simple wish that covers everything because if I''m happy it simply means that I get what I want, I reach my dreams and there''s no problem. Simple as that. Raze throw a coin too, I wonder what he wished because he can actually get everything and seems like he already have everything. We leave that spot and the tour guide also leave after saying "Every couple that walk at the forevers lane always end up marrying each other." That''s ridiculous, is that true? but then we''re now walking at the foreversne while reading a little note about every sacrifices of Jesus and there''s also a huge statue. I''m not that really religious person but I believe in him. "Hey! We''re at the top of the hill now" I said with my ddest tone while looking at the view. The sun''s warmly touch my skin but the blew of the wind was like a brisk of December wind. "WOOOWWW~!" I extend my hands like waiting for a wind''s hug and close my eyes. "You stole my heart but I''ll let you keep it!" a whisper that sent a shiver all around my body, I never notice that he walk towards my back. "This is a lovely ce!" I whisper "Indeed, luckily, I''m with my special person." "Shhhh! You''re ttering me!" I said and chuckle. "I love you!" he whisper and kiss my cheeks. "Stop stealing!" Iugh though I found it sweet. "I do nothing!" I took a selfie with him and after a couple of shots he decided that we should eat before leaving Holy family hills. We eat inside the ce, at a native restaurant. We enjoy the meal and the stuff who warmly wee and serve us. The pan-fried chicken was pretty tasty, the pork picadillo, stir fried chicken with pechay, Baguio and carrots, chicken hamonado, corn and carrot soup but I love pinakbet the most though chicken dishes was my favorite. Like Raze, I just knew that he love chicken meat than pork and beef. "Aah! *blurp!* thanks Mr. ungentleman." "It most be I love you!" he bluff. "Are you excited buddy?" then we bothugh. "I am!" This handsome billionaire, I wonder what else he got. After that, we go at Caz Zoo. It''s my first time seeing a lot of animals, I feel great. I never expected that I can do all of this when I came here, I only thought that I''m here for a work but suddenly I bump into a handsome man that I wished now to be the right one. Is that imposible? "Aren''t we going home?" I asked, it''s already 4:00pm. "No! We''re going to watch the sunset at a sunset view range nearby." He responded. We cherish the day, we had fun and that''s enough. We arrived in the view range just in time, he hold my hands as we take the hundred steps up the spot, then a lovely crimson sky greeted us and out of a sudden everything was like in timepse, the sun''s now beautifully went down, I know the next day will come, I hope it''ll work the same. I want the next day as an exciting like always though I''m expecting the challenges ahead, I''ll better prepare myself. He kiss my hands wordlessly then he surprise me a tight hug and a gentle peck at my forehead. "I never expect to met someone like you!" he whisper "This is a nice ce!" I don''t know if he saw me smiling but every wordless actions means a lot to me, it was pure and clear to me. "There''s a lot of nice ce but beside you was the most perfect" I want to tell him that he''s just joking but I, myself, knows that he is not, he is dead serious. I''m blushing, I can feel it. "I want to have a countless adventure with you!" "Please start to do a list then" "I have a lot in my memory" "Then let''s make it alle true, chump!" After that we go home safely, I didn''t felt tired with him at all. He open his door for me, "Se?orito! Good thing that you''re already here!" it''s the guard who approach him. "Why?" "Ma''am Sabrina''s here!" "Ah! okay!" he answer coldly. "Let''s go!" "I''m fine!" I answer but he still he reach my hands and hold it as he walk inside, everyone who saw us looks shock, looking at our intertwined hands. "R-raze!" I utter, trying to loosen from his hold. "Why?" "They''re looking!" I simply answer. "I don''t care" he even smile after saying it like he really don''t care. "Hijo! Sabrina''s waiting at your studio#2" it''s mother Sharn. "Hi mother Sharn" I awkwardly greet her while she''s looking at Raze and my hand. "Sus! I see, how''s your day Lorence?" he asked, her smile was teasing me. "A-ah! It was great" I shyly reply and look at Raze like begging to let my hand go now. "What she need Masha? Since what time she''s waiting?" he asked "Around 11am, she''s already here!" she answer "Ah! can I borrow her?" she added, pertaining to me. "Yeah! Anyway, Masha please tell chef Markus to cook chicken dish for dinner, you want that right?" he is asking me. I just nod, he''s driving me crazy. Why he''s making me feel more shy and awkward? This man. "Chump! I''ll go now" I just nod again, his little actions makes the butterflies at my stomach live, it''s tickling inside me. "See, let''s talk now" mother Sharn''s acting strange, she''s acting like a teenager who''s inlove to hear some temporary love story, I know her intentions. She was pulling me and we reach the pool side. "Where did the two of you go?" she asked quickly. "Hmm, we roam around, we have fun at the sun flower farm and take a lot of pictures, we also go at holy family hills, at the zoo and watch the sunset" I shards with excitement. I show her the pictures I took earlier and our selfie, Raze and I. Mother Sharn was smiling the whole time, she''s very happy. "I never seen him smiling like this before, she finally forgive himself, maybe!" She said. Forgive from what? "He was a different man today mother Sharn, He''s just smiling all the time!"I utter while looking looking at the pictures. "I''m happy for both of you! He''s inlove, I know! He never act the way he act for you, with you." "Mother Sharn, this is my temporary happiness. Our time earlier was just a borrowed time and I know that ''the one'' for him will get him back!" I sadly spoke. Sabrina was here already, she always has a right for him, to have him. I envy her, she was chosen for him. "Loves much powerful than anything, anyway, get change now. I have to go!" She just tap my back like she usually do and leave. I also go at my room andy down, holding my phone and open my Instagram. I added on my story, it was Raze who''s looking at the giraffe, it was his back that highlighted and shown. "You''re like a shooting star where I wished ''I want to be happy'' then, at your embrace, I feel the warmth of the thing called LOVE. ? Thanks for the day!" I captioned and put some cool stickers. Suddenly, I received a reaction from Ste. "Omo! That''s se?orito! I''m sure of it, there''s something! yieee!" he replied to my story. "Sis,who''s that?" from Stacey. "Who''s that? He''s the reason why you forget me? JK! Sana all may jowa" (Trantion: Hopefully everyone had a boyfriend) Iugh at Cynthia''s reply, she''s from Man City. "I''m sorry, I won''t missed and break my word again!" I reply and exin her that Raze was not my boyfriend but Ste won''t believe me and Stacey ask me for more information and exnations, I guess that''ll take too long. Raze didn''t seen my story, I hope he''ll watch it before it''ll vanished. I took a shower after entertaining some chats. I go out wearing a ck and white dolphin shorts and an oversized in peach v-neck t-shirt since I don''t have a work today and it''s almost sleeping time. Conscience: Sleeping? You sleep around 11pm because you''re reading a billionaire story! Eh? You don''t care! Conscience: Whatever! I go at the backyard to check the huskies! "Babies!" after that single call, all of them was running at my direction. "Hey! Brix stop! babies! Why?" I wasughing. They''re all jumping "Fudge! Ouch! Brix you did hurt me! Say sorry!" his ws made a bit two long scratch on my legs. Shoot, it''s smarting pain. I rush inside and search mother Sharn. Where is she? I need a medicine kit, there''s a blood now. "Have you seen mother Sh--" "What happened?" she didn''t made me finish my sentence. Heck! "SHARN? Where Sharn? Lorence fair legs was wounded!" she got panicked and scream. Everyone who hear her rush towards us and check me but I was fine. "I''m fine guys I just need a medicine kit!" I said,I was shy! Why no one didn''t make a move? They''re just surrounding me. "What''s that?" a voice that made them step backward. His face, it was stern like usual, his lovely face and smile suddenly fades away. "Fuck!e here!" he grabbed my hands and suddenly carry me in a bridal style. I was gawked looking at him, my heart seems like stops beating. I can''t understand again what I feel towards him. "R-raze I c-can w-walk!" I utter in my low tone voice and move my left hand to hold at him, at his back. He never respond, he''s mad, his brows furrowed and crossed. The next thing is that I found myself sitting at the edge of his soft bed, he was asking about what happened while checking his medicine kit that hanged at the wall. "I-It was brix" I said "What did you do?" "w-were just ying!" "THEN STOP PLAYING! you''re no longer a kid!" he yell at me? He scare me. "S-sorry!" he said for recovery. I can''t understand his mood! I really can''t. "I-its fine, it''s my fault!" I whisper. He clean the scar using a cotton with a betadine, that''s it. His touch was gentle that make me shiver. I don''t say a word, even a single word or groan as he do the medication because I was so nervous,he really looks scary. He put a bandage after that. "Arron? please put the huskies back at their cage, Thanks!" he even call Arron. I was shut in silence, that''s just a little pain so he don''t have to make the huskies put back at the cage, I can''t stand for them, I want to but after seeing how scary their dad was, I turn down the idea but...arghh! Chapter 17: Missing you Chapter 17: Missing you "A-ah! Did you know that it''s cold outside?" I started "Then why you''re wearing shorts? " he fired back. Aish! A bad introduction. "Huh? I mean if the huskies will sleep at the cage, it''s cold there! How can they sleep there properly?" I rified "They have a fur! They often sleep there anyway!" he acts like he''s cold hearted and snob again. "Y-yeah, you have a point. Anyway, thanks! I have to go!" "You can''t stay close with them again!" "What? You''re so cruel! How can you do that?" I snort out of shock. "Okay! Fine, not until your scar isn''t healed yet!" he seriously say with a nk expression. How can he do that? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "okay! let''s go or I''ll go first?" "Just go!" that line breaks my heart. Howe that he''ll let me go back alone? Aish! Fine, who am I anyway? I''m fine, I don''t need him... it''s just that the feeling with him was different. "Hey! where''s sweetheart?" she asked like a snob. "At his room!" "K! next time be careful, you ruin a nice conversation...for you to know!" she sarcastically said and continue walking. I see, maybe Raze was mad because I ruin their nice conversation. Hayss! The borrowed time ended? That was so quick and easily! After a moment, I saw Raze walking downstairs with Sabrina who suddenly squealed her arms around Raze''s arms, she clings so close at him like they''re lovers, well, yeah! They are, whereas, I sound jealous, obviously because he''s not mine and I don''t have a chance. Conscience: Why he make you feel special when he just intends to y your feelings, that''s sad! Get lost! Lorence: Don''t make me even sadder. Conscience: T.T *sobs* I''m rooting for you. Our eyes met, I really waited for that chance so I can tell him that my eyes can''t like that for another time, my eyes we''re sad. His gaze were cold and nk. He never get his pierced look at me so I just turn my back and get inside my room. Iy at my bed and look at the ceiling, why I saw his image there like it''s projected? Damn! I scobs my eyes and take a deep breath. I told myself once, I said I have to forget him but it''s impossible now. I even love his warmth everytime he holds my hand. I open my phone once again and stalk Raze''s Instagram ount, trying to find Sabrina''s ount too. "Going somewhere, dinner date?" I saw her story and that was her caption with Raze''s photo who''s driving and she who''s taking a selfie. That pinch my heart. I sadly press the exist button and look at our photos earlier. Damn! He bother my thoughts so much! I stood up and change my clothes, I wear my sleep wear, basically wearing my pair PJ''s and go out. I''m going to check the huskies at their cage. This is a very huge house, a mansion to be exact the reason why I can''t even find where the others go. ?Rufff! Rufff! "Yeah! hi babies! Brix you hurt me a ''lil bit. Don''t worry!" I said showing him my fingers that acts like measuring an inch. As if he could understand what I mean. ?ruffff! ruffff! rufff! "You guys want to go out?" ?Ruff! ruff! "Okay! Don''t tell dad that I let you go since you guys let me hear a sweet bark." then I open their cage. Vyan was running around as she go out like red while others starts to sniff and stay close to me. Luckily, it''s bright here outside though it''s already gloomy. "Baby!" I call to catch Vyan''s attention, she can''t go too far or else I''m dead. They''ll know that I let them go out. I sat at the bench nearby and have fun looking at them ying. They''re all cute. "Brix! baby!" I call him and instantly he run towards me while barking and jump at the bench and sit. I hug him. "You''re so cool, why you can understand what I say easily, huh?" I was groping his fur. "Baby! can I take a photo with you?" I''m that insane but I love talking with them anyway. He lick my cheek. "Baby no! not that!" I wasughing while wiping my face. I took out my phone and also took a lovely selfie with Brix. "Look, you''re handsome here baby boy!" I said smiling while showing our picture to him and he make a sound like he understand it, like he know that it was him at the photo. "Lay here Brix! Babiese on!" I call them and they run back. "You guys are funny! I''m not asking you guys to tongue out!" Iugh and pat their head. They''re so nice, howe that the others were scared of them. "Lorence!" oh? it''s mother Sharn, she''s riding on the golf cart. Wow! She know how to drive. "Hi mother Sharn" I wave. She''s walking now! "I search you everywhere! but you''re just here. I thought se?orito told you not toe nor y with them?" "It''s fine mother Sharn, Brix just identally do it!" "Okay! let''s head back now, it''s already 5:30, I''ll call Arron to bring them back at the cageter" "Can you ask him to bring them at their room? It''s cold outside, Please!" "Okay! Let''s go." I just nod,she drive, I love the ce, I mean, the background because the light there was a perfect dim especially under the acacia trees but at the dog''s house was pretty bright. "Wow! look at brix mother sharn, he''s chasing us!" I was amazed while looking at him. "I''ll look or we''re going to crash?" "Just don''t look!" I said andugh. "Mother Sharn I also want to learn how to drive the golf cart!" I said seriously. "Well, George can teach you or Vince can! They thought others to drive too, I can ask them to teach you everytime you''re free." she smile ... "Wow! I''m d and excited mother Sharn. Thanksss!" ??? We eat around 7pm, after that I talk with Stacey and the rest of the family. I got scolded because I told mom about my scratch, that''s no big deal tho. Then I just open my Instagram and add brix and I photo, I was about to sleep when Raze sent a message. Razekhen: I told you not to y with them, not until you''re healed! You''re really hardheaded, Chump!" I just read it, he don''t even reply on my first story. I sigh and turn my phone off the lights and shut my eyes close then memorize multiplication table like crazy to push Raze image out of my mind. I woke up the next day, fine and strong for the chores. Raze seems very busy and Sabrina was with him, Erika said sorry yet still annoy me like she''s said that Raze was just ying me, like hell I care, I know about that anyway. She''s a pain in my ass! Heck! After my chores, around 1pm, Vince teach me how to drive and I have fun and at the same time I gain more friends. All boys but that''s much better than girls who do nothing but judging each other. Few...more days had passed and I do the same thing everyday, wake up like shit and prepare myself for a work, seeing Raze with Sabrina and it feels like a hundred of knifes did stab me inside but luckily I''m always able to pretend that I''m just perfectly fine. Then, at noon hours I''ll practice driving a golf cart with Vince, hanging out with them at the guards house and have fun bike racing with them at the backyard. I had fun, because of them I eventually forget him... at least I''m able tough out loud for the moment. I took a warm half bath, I was very sweaty earlier. I wear PJ''s to cover my scar, it''s healed now because I''m always putting an ointment that mother Sharn gives to me. I was blowing my hair to dry when I hear a knock. "Come in,that''s open" I yell "Lorence!" "Oh! Erika?" "Let''s go eat now!" oh, dinner. It''s the first time that she call me. "I envy you!" she whisper "Why? You don''t have to!" "Because he treats you differently and I love your personality. Everyone likes you, even the boys." That was an honest answer but I''m just me. "Oh? He didn''t treat me differently, it''s just that he''s nice to everyone and Erika, I love your personality too, you''re very loyal!" I said and smile, I know she''s very loyal to her se?orito. "You have your own room, how does it feels?" she look around. "It''s boring, you wanna sleep here? My bed was very huge for just one person" she once hurt me but I can''t hate her maybe she''s just going through something hard that day so she acts that way, I have to be more kind and considerate that being so harsh. "I-I''m shy!" "D-don''t be! You can sleep here, we can even set a schedule so you and others can sleep over here, imagine that we can talk here about the things we like while eating some snacks before going to bed. Isn''t it exciting?" I joyfully say. "That''s fun, I''m looking forward to that! Let''s go? They''re waiting." she reply and smile. "Hi Kyle! Vince! reserve me a seat!" I said. "Sure!" he wink. "You rece me with him already love?" Kyle acts dramatically. "Yes dear! I''m sorry! I realize that what I feel towards you isn''t love at all. huhu!" I act too, we often do that, Kyle and I always act like we''re on theatre y and that''s fun. "That''s it? How can you fix my broken heart?" he''s stoping the urge ofughing, his expression is funny now. "I can stitch that, don''t worry but if it won''t work, you can cook your heart!" I reply andugh! "You two must stop that and eat now." it''s mother Sharn who keeps smiling. Everyone was happy, they''re happily talking about some stuff while busy getting there foods. I sat beside Vince, around the boys. I feel morefortable with them because some girls seems like they hate me. That''s weird though, their looks made me feel awkward. I''m very lucky that the fate brings me here, the fate brings me in a safe ce. After the dinner I walk outside like always but I bump into Kyle so we both walk, slowly, while talking about some basic stuff. Why? Why is that I''m with Kyle but it''s Raze who''s here in my mind? "Hey!" "A-ah?" "What''s wrong? I asked if why you didn''t just manage your family business?" he wasughing so I smile awkwardly. "Ahh! I just want to try something new, I want to explore here in the City." I quickly reply and look at the sky. I hear the crickets, the stars shines beautifully and clear, they''re lovely. Is it true that a shooting star grant wishes? I didn''t see one for years and I forget what''s my wish and if it came true before. *Beeep! A light from a car blurry my sight. It''s Raze who stop the car and let one of his guard drive it to garage. "Good evening Se?orito!" Kyle greeted and bow while I can''t speak. "Good evening, ah! Can you please excuse us? We have to talk!" he''s talking to Kyle then Kyle politely nod and follow him. "Lorence, I gotta go!" he tap my shoulders and wink. "O-okay!" I reply "Can we talk?" Damn it! My heart''s beating rapidly again like it''s stopping me to breathe. "Ah! s-sure!" I reply and look away, my face were hot! I can''t believe this. He softly hold my hand that sent me the feeling like there''s an electric shock am make my heart beats more wildly and like it''s knocking out my ribcage, trying to go out and celebrate like "Finally, I''m happy again." We reach his room that no one talks, he was silent that made me more nervous. "Alexa, turn on the light!" he ordered. He ce his attache case at the nearest table and loosen his necktie. "W-what do you want to talk a--" "I missed you!" he said and suddenly hugged me tight like I can feel everything, his warmth and even something more secretly superior that him, the massive one sometimes. Just in blink, our lips crashed against each other sweetly, I see how he close his eyes while cupping my cheeks and the situation bring me in. My eyes automatically close and I hug him back. His right hand were on my nape, helping to make me closer like what his left hand does...it''s hugging around my waist. "R-raze!" I was panting. "I-I''m sorry!" he whisper and again hold me close, I only feel my heart that thumping hard while our tongue fight against each other. "I love you! So much!" he whisper, making me feelfortable at his warm embrace. Chapter 18: Officially mine Chapter 18: Officially mine I''ll take the risk! That''s the sweetest kiss. I supposed not to be tempted but I was in heat and he was too, I love him and he said he feel the same thing, I''m not sure but I can take a risk. I love him, so much! He was saying sorry, I can''t exin his expression but he was saying sorry. "Do you love me?" I asked and look straight at his eyes. "I love you" he reply in his sweetest tone, I can''t forget how it sounds. As he utter that words, I pull him closer and give him a passionate kiss. His response was enough for me to trust him and give him this moment. "I love you Raze!" I said between the kiss. We''re moving with the dulcet melody and a perfect rhythm. He manage to unbutton my top, his touch makes me shiver and wanting him more closer to me, I too, unbutton his long sleeves after removing his coat without cutting the kiss that now turns out deeper and even more hotter. "A-ah! shit! Raze!" I hissed as he start to kiss my neck, that was very pleasurable that made me feel something that tickles me inside my stomach. He kiss me back at my lips, his hands were roaming at my back and cupped my butt while the other one was supporting. I''m just hugging him, my left hand was on his nape. I want him. His tongue was the best fighter that fight against mine, his lips were soft and warm that aggressively taste my lips. I felt something at my flesh, it''s warm and like flowing. His touch and kiss was turning me on. "I think you don''t need this!" he whispered and nt a soft kisses at my earlobe and suddenly unhooked my bra and throw it. "Raze! ah! shit!" I groan as he touched my mounds, he massage it gently that makes me moan. I bit my lower lip just to stop myself from making a sound. "Don''t worry, this room was sound proof! I want you to sing my name honey!" Shit! Even his words was really turning me on. He slowly make mey on his bed, making everything deeper, more pleasurable, gentle and sweet. His eyes was full of desire, with love andstly was the lust that''s more powerful emotion amongst all. He was like a goddess, I never imagine him this way and I never imagined that I could do this with him, never but fuck! I''m here now! "A-aah! Raze fuck!" I hissed as he bent down and suck my nipple after nting some soft kisses from my forehead. His right hand was on my left valley, ying against it while sucking my nipple teasingly. "I never expected this to be healthy behind your uniform, this is lovely and satisfying" he utter and kiss my boobs, he even smell it like it was the most addictive drug. "Raze! aaaah~ Ahh!" I moan, he''s nting some sweet kisses down to my abdomen and I was very nervous as he touched the cloth that''s covering my flesh teasingly, his smile on his lips was irresistible. "Raze! Fuck, aah!" "Chill honey, just rx!" that voice, why he''s so yful? "Shit Raze!" I yell when he teasingly pull down my PJ''s with a grin on his face. "Holy shit, you''re so sexy!" I help him to undress me, getting the PJ''s. He even just throw it. My body was too excited to wee him. Damn this feelings. "I---'' "What honey?" he asked and again kiss my abdomen down to my very sensitive part. He slowly pull down my undies and start kissing my vulva that made me moan and call his name. "Fuck!" "You''re so wet baby! Your juices tastes good as heaven." "Aah!" his tongue was yfully moving at my clitoris that made me moan and slightly trembling. "It feels so good! Fuck!" I was holding tight at hisforter. We''re just starting yet it feels like we''re almost at the end. The pleasure, it feels like my flesh down there were alive, it seems like moving and chasing for his lips. He made me spread my legs wide for the better ess, I was trembling, my hands, my heartbeat, I don''t even know where I am. It feels like I was in the different dimension of the universe, he''s driving me that really well. "Honey, let my fingers taste you!" Why he should say that? That made me blush! "Fuck! ohhhshiit! R-raze!" I was panting. It''s painful yet I feel so much pleasure as he put his fingers and make it move inside me. "Shit! You''re so tight! D-don''t t-tell me y-you''re! Fuck! Lorence!" he seems shock. He stop his hands...shit! "I n-never been touch there b-but R-raze.. please! Aah!" I shyly utter. "Raze, do it!" "Aaah!" He move his hands slowly like ying since it''s painful like it can make me cry. "R-raze! Ah! F-faster I requested and he granted for it. Eventually he made it faster, his thrust made me moan. "I''m c-cumming! Ah!" I utter. I can''t believe it! He lick his fingers and kiss again my sensitive bud, upward and back to my abdomen, to my twin valley and back at my lips. I was so close with him, without doubt, I know, I love him so much, so much that I even give this fuckin'' Vcard to him, my only pride and supposedly a gift for my husband, I lost it. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I close my eyes and let him do what he want not until when he unbutton his cks. I help him with it. His body, he was like a model, he was like someone I''ve only seen on television. I push him down, kissing his chest like what he did, it''s my pleasure owning his body now. I''m kissing him now down to his shaft. Fuck!! It was huge as hell! I never imagine seeing it on person but now I even have a chance to touch and taste it. "Lorence! fuck! Stop ying!" I chuckled and move my hands fast to reach his satisfaction. I can''t imagine that I''ll do this not on my honeymoon. Licking his massive manhood, it''s so long, fully erected and strong. I suck it hard with the movements he wants until he can''t endure it. He call my name, that was so lovely, his voice, everything. He carry me back, he was obsessed with my lips. I guess because he start kissing me again. I was shy because he can see my face yet the pleasure he give makes me out of my mind. My legs were apart, he''s in-between of my thighs. I can feel him,I feel his length as he kiss my lips, then, down to my wet bud and my face turns red again as he said that I''ll be ready. Fuck him! We he have to say it? I was waiting for him, I prepare myself hoping that I can resist his manhood. I yell in pleasure as our sensitive parts go on a date and became one. "I-it hurts, Aah! Raze!" Iin while holding tight on his strong shoulders. "I''ll be gentle!" "A-aaaahhh! Fuck! Raaazeee!" it hurts b-but I kinda love it. "S-sorry!" he said he''ll be gentle, he break his word.He stop and kiss my nipples instead without pulling out his boy inside me. "Fuck! it hurts b-but the pain was less when you''re moving" I softly utter like I don''t have enough more strength. "R-raze! Ah! T-that''s deep but I-I love it! aaaaAAAAHHH!" I moan, I felt my stomach twisting and it''s moving up and down with his movements. That was so lovely as I feel his on mine that moves, I see, this is the seen heaven that they always say. "R-raze! I''ming!" "I''m with you baby!" he utter and we moan in chorus yet he pull out his, is that a prevention? I guess! "I love you!" he whisper and carry me , hey down and I was bouncing at his top, he was holding my hips to guide me while my hands were on my breast the bounce too. I want to cover my face but I can''t, our movements were more faster that make me moan broke. "A-a-ah-ah! R-raze!" I utter! I don''t have that much strength. Iy at his chest, my eyes we''re half close, biting my lower lip. He change his position. He tilt, he was at my back now, we''re facing the door. His left hand was ying on my breast while his lips were busy nting some kisses on my neck and shoulders. "You really smells great honey!" he utter. "Fuck! ahh! Raze! Can you- a-ahh!" I can''t continue it. He thrust his from my back, I raise my left leg for his grand entrance, I was trembling so instead of massaging my breast, he just support my leg and for the thirdbtime around, we''re both out of breathe and weakly move after we reach the climax. "I love you!" he kissed me again, I love his breathe and the taste of his lips. I can''t open my eyes now. "I love you too!" I utter weakly. He kiss my forehead and said good night. I face him and give him a peck. "Alexa turn off the light" he said and like as fast as he snap his fingers the lights was turned off. I can feel his heat, I still feel his shaft. "Good night Raze! I love you my man! You''re the sweetest nightmare!" I whisper, then, again, he kissed me on my forehead. "I love you so much!" he utter then he hugged me tight. Tonight, I can fall asleep at his embrace, I feel that he cover our nudity using hisforter and hug me close like he was so scared to let me go. I hope he was the right one, someone who''ll stay with me no matter what. ? I''ll marry your princess, I''ll make her my queen.? I woke up hearing a wonderful music that make my heart excited, it''s marry your daughter. Fuck! I was about to move when I feel that I''m sore down there. Aish! I remember what happenedst night, that''s kinda embarrassing but... I won''t regret it, sharing a night and became one with him was unforgettable. The bed was veryfortable soft and warm but my side were naturally cold, he''s not here beside me. Where is he? I look around, maybe he''s preparing to go for work. I smell something, it''s from-ahm! Oh? Is he cooking? A hunch was right, the door from his mini kitchen exposed him, he was holding a tray. "Good morning, honey!" he utter with a lovely smile on his face. "Good morning Raze, I hope that sweet smile of yours won''t leave your lips!" I said, I thought I can''t say a thing in front of him but I can, at least. "With you at my side, it won''t!" he was half naked, exposing how perfect his built was. Fudge! I felt heat on my face as I remember our shared night. "Sus! stop fooling around!" I chuckle, I just don''t know what to fire back. "I''m not, breakfast in bed honey!" he utter and ce the tray in bed and kiss my forehead and... "I didn''t ...b-brush m--!" it didn''t work, our lips did crashed against each other. "I still love it, I love you!" he whisper. "Crazy! please get me a shirt!" "Awh! yeah! Wait!" he leave the tray and stood, heading his closet now. I suddenly starve as I see what he cook, there''s a tocino, bacon, hotdogs, a chicken soup and two cup of rice and there''s also a milk. "Here baby! I bet this will looks good to you!" he show me his shirt with a cute smile. "too huge!" Iugh but actually, I liked it. "But that''s way much better than nothing, or else!" he said with his yful tone. "Crazy!" Iugh and grab the shirt, it''s a in v-neck gray shirt. "You know why it''ll looks good on you?" "Hmm! why?" "It''s because you''re wearing the shirt of your future husband!" he said and smile widely, fuck! This man! as if he''s sure of. "I never expect that you can be this cheesy!" I respond andugh. He end up feeding me. This was the most unforgettable morning ever since I came here. "Come here!" "What the fuck! hey!" he carry me in a bridal smile then he put me down, near at his window. He open the thick curtain and then the sun did kissed us. "This room was intentionally designed so that I can see the morning sun!" he whisper. He was hugging me from the back and with his warm embrace, I only feel secured and safe. His warm breathe that hit my nape was tickling me. Luckily, it''s my day off today. I can rest and do what I want to whole day. "What''s bothering you?" he asked "How can I get out now? where''s my clothes?" I asked "I already washed them!" he said proudly. "WHAT! including my---" "Yeah! including your underwear!" what the fuck! did he- argghh! I can''t believe it. "Hey! you want me to ask Tyron to buy you some stuffs?" he ask seriously like hell! He''s not kidding me? "Fuck! NO! That''s very embarrassing!" I said and look away. Damn! Darn this crazy billionaire. I hear his chuckle and how his lips gently kissed my earlobe. "Don''t you have a work?" I asked while looking outside the window. "You''re my top business!" he whisper. "Can you please stop ttering me?" I chuckle and face him. I was cornered and I even smell his ment breath. "What''s your first impression when you saw me?" I asked, stopping myself fromughing because what I show him at our first encounter was only my stupidity. He bit his lower lip. "Honestly? you''re stupid!" "Ouch!" Iugh and act like in pain. "You''re careless, clumsy,crazy, reckless, weird, rude!" aba! full package. "but as Iid my eyes on you in the examination room, I told myself that if I didn''t witness those negative behavior of yours I may conclude that you''re the sweetest, lovely, gentle and a friendly one but at least I saw you again here and you prove me wrong." I just chuckle and hug him. "Hey! Fuck! stop sniffing, hmm!" I still sniff him. "I said stop!" "Hey!" "okay! fine!" he was so irresistible. "How about you? What''s your first impression when you saw me?" he seriously ask "Eh? Well, you''re RUDE! You''re a snob, scary, harsh and UNGENTLEMAN!" I look at him seriously too. "Yes! I''m not a gentleman!" he responded and move even closer. I''m about toin when his lips taste mine. Fuck! He carry me so I inclined my legs around his waist, seizing the deep, passionate kiss in this early new day. He slowly put me down, wanting more than just my lips. "Fuck! I''m sorry!" I chuckle at his expression "I promise! I''ll im you legally for the second time around. At our honeymoon!" he whisper and kiss my forehead, the tip of my nose and a peck at my lips. I just smile, as if there''s a honeymoon, that''s impossible when Sabrina''s around. "Alexa please turn on the television!" hemanded then the TV turned on. I''m now lying at his abdomen, teasing his dick. I wanna tease him, how long he can take it? How long that he can resist me? I put my hands inside of his boxers, fuck! He''s really fuckin'' huge. "Lorence!" he''s now in warning tone. "What? I''m not doing anything!" I utter, I make my voice sounds innocent and give him a sweet stroke. "I''m just watching at the television!" Iin as he yell my name. "Stop it Lorence or you''ll regret it!" he warned me again. "I want to feel regret!" I tease him. "Hmm! Ya sure?" "Fuck! aaah! stop!" okay, it''s time to raise the white g? Since I''m lying at his abdomen, my body was straight to his right and basically he can reach my bud using his right hand easily, I''m not wearing my underwear and he touch my butt but his middle finger were fuckin'' long and it can reach my wet part. There''s a little pain but it gives me so much of pleasure. "Fuck! a-ah!" I moan like I beg for more. "Stop it or stop it?" he yfully asked me. "Okay! Just let my hand stay inside, please!" I said and sniff his skin again. His master was erected, he was really holding that hard. "Okay! Be a good girl!" he said and move his fingers softly, tracing my folds that make me moan before he get his hand away. "You really know how to revenge!" Iin and spun around. "I wanna break a word!" I whisper and pull down his boxers and kiss his warrior, it was fully erected. "Lorence! Fuck!" he hissed but he spread his legs because of pleasure. I crouched down and suck his massive manhood. I can''t just resist it and hearing his moan really turns me on. Fudge! The moment I stop, I realized that I don''t have that much strength. He was too, it''s just that I''m in terrible heat. Fudge! I didn''t stop myself. He carry me back and told me to sleep, I was leaning on his shoulder, hugging him while he was ying my hair until I fall asleep. "Lorence! Hey! Honey, wake up!" he''s waking me up by calling me and nting some soft kisses on my face. "H-hey! what?" I stretched my body and adjust my sight from the light. "Wake up now! Let''s go somewhere!" okay! that excites me. He''s wearing a suit. "Where are we going?" I asked "We''re going to watch a ssical y!" he said and kiss my forehead. "Wow! o-okay! I''ll prepare" "but..." I added "Don''t worry, you have your clothes here. I requested Tyron to buy you a dress and a pair of heels" "Oh?Why? You don''t have to, I have at my room." "Shhh! That''s a present, okay?" "O-okay! Don''t spoil me. I know that you''re meant for someone else!" I whisper thest part and look away. "You can take a bath now and while you''re preparing I''m going to continue cooking for lunch!" he said and smile. "Okay!" I smile and pinch his nose. "Here''s your robe and towel, you''re fine now?" he ask "Yeah! Thanks!" I replied and rush inside hisfort room. Woah! I even have my own bath essentials here! I never expected it, I appreciate it so much. I soaked myself inside the bathtub, the water was warm that makes me feel fine. After a couple of minutes I go out wearing a robe and wiping my hair using a towel. I smile as I see Raze wearing an apron outside his suit. Heck! Why he already change when he will cook? He even ce a table near the window and the foods was all set, howe that he already cook all of this in an hour? "Hi honey!" he greeted like he just saw me. He is weird, hearing honey from him was weird too but it sounds cool and sexy. "I''m Raze madam, presenting my tomato basil pasta with rosemary grilled chicken Raze, Oyakodon Raze andstly chicken inasal with rice, your favorite! Wait! There''s a simple iced tea for our drinks." he wasughing while presenting his set for lunch. "You''re more tasty" I joke and stick my tongue out. "I mean! Let''s eat now, I wanna taste your Japanese treat, Oyakodon! hmm!" I added, smiling. He was good at ting. Why he''s so good? Aish! He''s a great at the best chef in the whole wide world. "Why you hate being called by name?" I asked out of nowhere. "Have a seat first." he pull a chair for me. "Thanks Mr. ungentleman" he just hitched his lips. "Well, only dad call me by name before you came in the picture!" he exin and sit. "I''m not asking if WHO only call you... RAZE!" I said and call his name, impersonation his father. "Are you impersonating my father? That''s exaggerated!" heugh and put a food on my te. "So why you hate being called by name?" I asked again. I just wanna know. "You see my dad? He''s a crazy blonde man with a blue eyes and the stitch in his tongue isn''t that great so I didn''t like his tone!" is he joking? "His tongue was stitched? How?" he fillip my forehead. "Ouch! why?" he''s really happy when he saw me hurting. "That''s not literal, okay? It''s just that dad hates me and everytime he call my name...well, it''s like a curse for me." "I see, howe that he''ll hate you? You''re excellent and your dad doesn''t look that scary!" "You just don''t know!" "Yeah! but.." "No buts! Let''s eat and hurry, the y will start around 2pm" he said so I continue eating. After that I change, I''m feeling well know. Aish? He bought a new pair of underwear and it really fits me, howe that he know my size? Conscience: He touch every inch of you right? You fool! Lorence: Yeah! so,shut up! After that we go out, actually I felt nervous if I''ll go out from his door, my co-workers will judge me. Aish! His hand were on my waist now while we''re walking downstairs. "S-se?orito good morning! Wow, Lorence you''re beautiful!" it''s Cristina who praise me then I just say thank you before we leave. We didn''t head straight to the ce because Raze talk with his friend at the coffee shop. After that we directly go at the ce, I didn''t bring my phone because I forgot it at my room. The ce was huge and he give our ticket, he even get a VVIP ticket. Well, no surprise, he''s a billionaire after all, he''s famous though he is trying to stay on a low profile. Is that even possible? Chapter 19: Its a Yes Chapter 19: It''s a Yes A lot of people approach Raze and ask my name, also asking if who I am and why I''m with him... are they sane? Of course I''m with him to watch the show. Tsk! "She''s Lorence Catherine, my girl!" he said then I just greet hi friend. "It''s been a while since you had a date except your fiance, Sabrina! Where is she? " a man with a gray hair asked him, he''s like in middle 30''s but his hair already turns gray, is that pure or just a dye? "I graduated at ying with girls and Sabrina isn''t my fiance! I turn down his dad''s offer!" "That''s really you! How many girls you rejected? It''s not countable and you also disappoint their parents who badly wants you Mr. Coleman!" The guy isughing. He rejects a lot of woman? For sure! He''s a beast! "I found the one now, unreceable!" he reply and nce at me, smiling. The man whisper him something, why he have too? Are he scared to let me know? after that they''re laughing. "Indeed, and a precious one!" he responded. They''re aliens now. He was proud telling everyone who ask him that I''m the woman of his heart. That made me feel shy and ufortable, we''re surrounded by a powerful person, luckily, no one ask about my job, being a maid isn''t bad but my status was distanced than Raze, he is unreachable and maybe his friends will laugh if they know that Raze was with a maid. Well, maybe I''m just over reacting. Wefortably take a seat and after a moment, the show starts. I never watched this before, seeing a violinist and it''s apanist made me remember the anime I watched ''Your lie in April'' where the man on the story was her apanist. While watching the performance, I was leaning on Raze''s shoulders and our fingers were intertwined. The first performance sounds sad and dramatic like it reach our hearts, the second one was lovely like it''s dedicated to all lovers but both of it has a good quality. So far, I enjoyed the performance until the end. "Where''s thefort room?" I asked him "Come on, follow me!" it''s already 4:30 and the performances was done. He apany me and wait me outside. I just pee and go out, I found him talking with a beautiful woman, she''s the girl who perform first earlier. "Thanks foring" I heard the girl. Did he invited him? I don''t know what''s their previous topic but Raze was smiling... with her. Conscience: You said you don''t want a smile to leave his lips, be careful with a wish sometimes. BWAHAHAHAHA! Lorence: Stop meddling, it''s fine! "Who''s with you anyway?" she asked Raze "I''m with Lorence!" "Oh? you''re with a man? Anyway, can we go out?" that made me stop walking. "A-ah! Lorence isn''t a man, it''s just that her name was cool as her!" he exined that made me smile. "Shit! Really? Ah! unfortunately, I thought I can stole you from Sabrina." she responded and chuckle sweetly. "Raze!" I call to catch his attention. "Hey! honeye here." fuck! that made me blush. "Celestine this is Lorence Catherine, Cath she''s Celestine!" "Hi!"I greeted "Hi! Nice meeting you Cath" "Tine, we have to go now!" it''s Raze "Yeah, sure! Cath, you''re lucky!" She said and smile. "Y-yeah! Bye!" I respond, waving my hand with a smile. "We''re going to the mall first before going home!" he said and I just nod, while walking he''s just focusing on his phone. Hmmm? I just nevermind him, maybe about his business. Conscience: or maybe his woman. Lorence: put a tape on your mouth please! I hear secretly roll my eyes. I was shut in silence while we''re heading to the mall. I''m expecting that we''re going around but he said that I''ll stay inside the car instead. Fuck! What is he doing? I was bored inside his car, I don''t have a phone and the music from his car was annoying. "Yeah! Thanks for the care beautiful!" the door open, he''s on a phone call. He''s smiling while listening. "I''m going home now, call youter. Bye!" I just listen. He keep his phone after the call and sit at the driver''s seat then start the cars engine like I don''t exist. He is making me feel bad. "Buckle your seatbelt!" he said seriously. Really? I was used that he do it for me. Well, I can do it without him. I sadly buckle my seatbelt before we leave the ce. I really feel bad,my heart''s sad and everything feels the same. I just look outside, why I feel this way? I can''t take it, I just close my eyes and act like I''m sleeping. "Hey! I''m on my way home now! I said I''ll call youter. Yeah! I''ll call you when I get home. Bye!" another caller? Waaaah! I wanna cry! Our shared memories was here, bothering me! His lines, I can''t forget it. Did he say I love you just to fool me? I really feel like crying. "Hey! Lorence, we''re here!" he shake my shoulders so I pretend that I just woke up. Fuck! My neck was stiffed. He didn''t open the door for me, he never hold my hand as we walk inside but he didn''t open the door for me, he never hold my hand as we walk inside, he was holding his phone and calling someone... maybe that''s his woman!? "R-raze?" I call him. "Hey! Just go first! I have to call someone important!" someone important? "O-okay!" That makes me more sad. So, it''s just his game? His another game? "Lorence?" mother Sharn call me, she''s not smiling. "Mother Sharn?" "Good thing that you''re here. We need you!" "For what?" I look around, everyone seems busy. There''s a visitor? "We have a visitor, can you clean the guest room near the movie house?" I want toin that it''s my day off and I''m emotionally distracted to do a job, I think I can''t make it nicely. "S-sure, I''ll change my clothes first" I said and continue walking towards my room. I wear a ck hoodie and a faded denim shorts. I look at my reflection, my eyes were watery so I take a deep breath to recover. I plug an earphones and listen to the music, I make the volume full so I can''t hear anyone, I don''t want to hear anything. I get the vacuum and went upstairs. Erika saw me but she just ignore me like others do, why? What''s wrong this time? I was bothered while cleaning the guest room. I put a bed sheets, prepare the pillow and arrange them perfect. I stay there for hours and went out when I feel bored. "Lorence!" I get the earphone at my left ear. "Lorence!" it''s Nely who call me this time, she sounds hurrying. "Hey?" "Can you wash this?" she hand me aundry basket. ''Im not assigned at theundry'' I want to protest but I didn''t say anything, I just grab the basket and head theundry room after putting the vacuum back at it''s right ce. I wonder why weird things was happening now. "Eri--" she roll her eyes and harshly turn her back, why she''s acting like that? I do nothing. She go out theundry room, what did she do here anyway? She''s like checking me out. I put the clothes at the washing machine and count how many times it rolled in just to entertain myself. I''m about to rinse the clothes when someone rushed inside. "L-lorence!" it''s Cleo, she''s panting. "Oh?" I ask curiously, maybe she needs me. "L-lorence, R-raze was drowned, he is at the pool! Help us!" Huh? drowned? He don''t know how to swim? That billionaire can''t pay for a swimming lessons? Fuck! are they kidding me? but... I can''t process everything. "E-eh? why?" "He got sprained!" without responding, I hurriedly run outside, rushing to go at the pool. There''s a music ying... I arrived at the pool, panting and surprised. H-he was singing. At the pool there''s a floating cottage that surrounded by a neon lights and there''s a floating foot steps to reach the floating cottage. There''s a petals of roses around the pool and at the edges has a colorful blinking LED lights. I wanna cry! He''s looking at me while strumming his guitar. "You''re the woman I want to be with at the rest of my life, N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I can''t forget your smile and everything about you was precious and I like. You''re the only woman I want to walk in the aisle while I''m waiting at the altar, I wanna be your groom and you''re my beautiful bride. My heart was all yours, I wanna stay with you until our hair turns gray, My love, you''re the only woman only woman I wanna see everytime I woke up on our bed. With you was my paradise." he sang while looking at me. He ce his guitar at the table and walk towards me, he is holding a microphone. Why Raze? He is melting my heart now. He extend his hand and I hold it and he guide me walking at the floating foot steps. "I love you" he said. "You dont have to use a microphone. I''m close to you" I utter. We reach the cottage "I want them to hear that!" he said once again. Is he teasing me?His smile say so! "Ahem! No one''s around!" "Look around now!" I follow what he said. It seems that all of the workers; the guards and maids...all the workers was surrounding us but at the sidewards.... "R-raze!" I''m really about to cry. "I love you, chump!" I read the letters that glow brightly at the dark. Each letter was hold by a person while the others was holding a heart shape stuff that lights. "I can''t imagine myself falling for you this fast! I love you chump! Everyone I love this girl! I want her for my lifetime and for the second life!" he said loudly that really made me cry. "T-they said you''re drowning!" I said, I was crying. He made cry! This efforts, this tear my heart in a perfect way. "My heart is drowning, drowning inlove with you!" he responded andugh. Then after, he sang again while side hugging me, others were looking at us, swaying with the rhythm. "Lorence, can you be my girlfriend?" he asked me after the song. "YESSSSSSS!" everyone yell. "Lorence! Sayyy Yessssss! WHOOOOOOO~" They yell again. Raze was smiling infront of me. "Lorence?" he ask "How can I say no if the whole world says that I''m going to say yes?" I chuckle and wipe my tears. I can''t believe it. "Shit! Everyone you hear that?" Raze ask them. "NOOOOO! Reyyy!" they yell. How much did he pay for them just for yelling! I chuckle. I grab the microphone and... "Everyone, I love this handsome ungentleman!" I said "IT''S A YESSS?" they yell again. "IT''S A YES! RAZE! I love you!" I said and face him. "Yessssuuuuuuuuhhhhh!" they cheer for us. "Fuck!" he utter and hugged me. "I love you" he whisper. "Guys let''s proceed to the reception!" heughed at his own joke. "Congrats se?orito!" they yell again. How can I exin that I''m very happy? It''s beyond words. Everyone already move to prepare for dinner. Only both of us was left, at the floating cottage. He grabbed my handband put a bracelet on it. "A bracelet,wow, thank you!" I utter while looking at it "It''s a personalized bracelet, look at this!" he said and flip the wide front part. "My chump" that was engraved there. I chuckle, he''s really crazy. "Look at this!" He has a bracelet too,so it''s a couple silver bracelet. "Ungentleman" that''s what in his bracelet. "You really know how to make me sad and how to make me fuckin'' happy!" I snort "Precisely, yet, you was the only one who awaken my sleepy heart! I love you so much my lovely chump!" he said and kiss me. "I have a right now to feel jealous and be a territorial!" I whisper and giggle. "Did I make you jealous? Earlier?" "Is it bad if I say yes?" I fired back. "Sorry! that''s for the show!" he kiss my forehead. He really nned everything perfectly. Damn him! I want a revenge. "Break a word or I''ll fry your balls!" I joke andugh "Fry it at your mouth!" "Stupid!" I snort "That''s you honey!" "I hate you!" "I hate you too!" "Let''s break!" "Ha? I''m just kidding! Yeah, I''m stupid. Call me stupid!" heugh and jumbled my hair. "Good for you!" "K3U" he whisper "K3U?" I asked. "Yeah! that''s I love you!" "In whatnguage was that?" "Our onlynguage!" he said and I realized why it''s I love you, it''s because a tilting from K and three (3) was heart if connected, K3U, for overall, it''s I love you. "K3U too my weird billionaire, for life!" I can''t wish for more, I have the man of my dreams and they ever dream. I just find out that someone became weird and cheesy if they''re inlove. Are you that cheesy? For someone? Congrats, you love that someone! Chapter 20: Her feelings Chapter 20: Her feelings "Good morning Lorence!" the girls greeted me. "Good morning guys!" I greet back. "Lorence! Look!" Erika''s holding a newspaper, rushing to my direction. "What''s that?" "You''re famous now!" she said and show me the part where there''s a picture of a woman with Raze and that woman was me! "The billionaire business tycoon, Mr. Coleman was dating an unknown woman. Who''s this lucky girl?" that''s the headline. A long headline than the ordinary. It was our photo yesterday after watching the ssical y. Howe that there''s a media yesterday? I didn''t notice. I don''t know if I''ll be d or be scared...argh! that kind of scary. "Did he know this already?" "I don''t know!" "ah! let''s just set this aside, maybe he''ll do something for this!" I said and bring my vacuum. Raze and I path crossed at the living room. "Good morning chump!" he step closer and kiss my forehead. "good morning!" I greeted back. "I gotta go love! Don''t forget to reply my messages and respond to my callster." "Sure! bye! Take care!" he nod and walk. "Hey! wait! I have a quick question for you!" that made him look back. "What''s that beautiful?" aisshhh! he got it first. Whatever! "Why you''re so handsome?" Iugh and stick my tongue out. "Crazy! Heugh and quickly grab me and give me a peck, suddenly... "Yieee! " others see that, that made them chaff. "bye chump!" he said and leave, smiling. I do my job after that then around ten I go to the mini zoo to feed the animals and I received a call from Raze. "Hey! Why you call?" "Love I forgot myptop, can you bring it here at Texno?" he said straight. "Yeah sure! it''s my pleasure!" I respond. "Then see you in a bit! Take care, ask Sebastian to drive you. Okay!" "Noted sir! I''ll prepare now. Bye!" I said and hang up. I head back immediately and change. I get hisptop and asked Sebastian to send me at Texno. After a couple of minutes we arrive at Texno. I received another call from Raze. "You''re here already?" he ask. It''s his instinct that push him to call me? Well, what a nice timing. "Yeah! where are you?" "We''re at room 212, 10th floor!" he said, I hear some noise at his background. "Okay,ing!" I smile and hang up again the call. I rush inside the elevator with others, they''re staring at me. "She''s the woman with Sir Pryce at the newspaper." "She''s pretty this close." they''re whispering beside me. I just nevermind them and *ting! I''m already at the 10th floor so I go out and search to room. Where is that fuckin'' room? Why they have a lot of rooms,is that necessary? Whew! Other parts were ss walls, open areas but mostly were cemented rooms,yeah! Closed rooms maybe for the condition of theputers and other equipments. There you go! I found it. I twiddle the doorknob to open and "Good mor-- eh?" There''s a meeting? Everyone inside was looking at me like I''m a murderer. Aish! I interrupted their meeting. Lorence! What did you do? I just smile awkwardly. Where is he? Fuck! I''m fuckin'' nervous! Ah! What did I do? Shit! But he said he''s in this room. I felt more nervous when they start to murmur. "Since you ruin the mood of the meeting I want you to answer some of the questions for our reporter!" it''s Raze who seriously said it, hiding a yful grin. "Huh?" iwas shocked. "B-but I''m just here to--" "No buts! Get inside already!" did he cut me? Heck! "Good morning sir, everyone!" I said nervously and bow. "W-what''s your questions sir?" I ask "First, you should rece our reporter, stand beside him." I just not and walk at the front, holding tight theptop''s holder... trying to calm myself. What did Raze do? I''m really nervous right now but I tried to smile, a smile that''ll look like it''s cool and natural. "Please introduce yourself!" someonemanded. I smile and look at Raze, I don''t know but suddenly, something tickles my lips to smile. "Okay! Good morning again everyone. I''m Lorence Catherine Celo, 23 years old from Lahzon." I said while smiling, at least I feel at ease now. "Can you share some information about your family?" "Ah, sure! My family owns a ranch and a grapes farm that supplies some liquorspany around Lahzon. Hmm, that''s it!" I said properly. "Really? Why you''re here then?" someone ask again with a little surprise on his face. Why? I can''t go here? "Ah, seeing the same faces everyday annoy me!" and look at Raze, I hear some chuckles. "Fate brings me hear and I found something important here that I don''t want to lose." I said and smile, still piercing my look at Raze. "Okay, let''s proceed to the questions before we slip to something!" Raze said it with authority. Kill joy! I just nod, waiting for them to ask. "Anyone can ask her now!" Raze sat at his chair after that. "What do you think was a game developers work?" a man that look like at 50''s ask me. Whoo! "Ahm, Game developers work on teams to n, design, and produce video games forputers, mobile devices, or game consoles. Their work involves creating visual content for the game and writing code to implement all the game¡¯s features and functionality. This career requires a background in software development and mathematics and the ability to coborate well with others to aplish project goals. While many work full-time hours in game studios or at softwarepanies, opportunities exist for game developers who prefer to work remotely or to self-publish their games online as independent developers." I answer straightly, my mind still works though I''m a bit nervous. Luckily! Someone raise a hand, Raze just nod like he allow him to ask me. "Since you mention writing code, what do you think is the purpose of writing code?" he ask. "Using programmingnguages suitable for the game¡¯s target tform, game developers write the code that implements the game¡¯s logic and allows the yer to interact with the game world and its characters. This often involves having responsibility for specific parts of the code or game features and working with other developers to make the final product." I answer, wondering now why I have to answer their questions. I see, my sudden presence interfere there meeting. Hayss. "What are the key skills for a video games developer?" aish! I feel like I''m a miss universe. "Basically, a video games developers must be creative or has a creativity, a passion for video games, Wide-ranging knowledge of gaming trends, strong analytical frame of mind, ability to work as part of a team and proficiency in programmingnguages, such as C# and C " I just smile. After that there''s a few questions like about the duties and responsibilities of a game developers, skills and qualifications of a game developer, how to maintain game projects and some basic questions but I was surprised at the end. "You''re hired!" "H-ha? I-I''m just here to give--" "You don''t like it?" "H-huh? I l-like it" "You ept it?" "Y-yes!" I answer, it''s just that I didn''t digest it. I don''t know how to process everything in my mind. "okay! You''re hired!" it''s Raze this time. I hear a wild apuse with a smile all over their faces Raze stood, hee in front of me and get aptop. "Congrats!" he said and held my hand for a handshake. Is he acting like he don''t know me? My mouth was half open, I still can''t believe it because I was just here to follow and order. Shit! Raze was really unpredictable. "T-thanks!" I utter. "Wee to the family Lorence!" everyone said "f-family?" I ask and smile awkwardly, I can''t understand. "Texno family, Congrats!" "Thanks Raze or should I call you Mr. CEO or founder? Which is much better?" I look at home, he''s smiling now. "Call me love, I love it!" he whisper and smirk. "Everyone, meeting adjourned!" Raze said and they start to excuse themselves while still talking about some stuffs. "I thought I''m just going to give you yourptop!" "Expect the unexpected!" his smile, I always love it. "I never know that your family owns a grapes farm." "You never ask!" "Well, anyway, maybe your family can exclusively be the supplier of grapes for my liquorspany!" "Oh, really?" "Yeah, we can talk more about it. Okay?" I just nod. He held my hand before we go out. "Where are we going?" I ask "At my office, I''m going to bring thisptop before we take our lunch." Aish, I felt excitement. "Sir! I have a all from Venice. She said you have an urgent meeting with Mr. De Vera" "For what? I thought I''ll entertain vhim through call?" Raze responded. "maybe for his proposal sir!" "Oh? just tell Venice to cancel a meeting, anyway, bro can you bring this with you?" "Yeah! Sure! Hi Cath!" Finally he saw me. "Hi Tyron!" "Tyron, after that just go at the dinner and eat with us!" Tyron just nod and gesture us to go first. "How long that Tyron serves you?" "Since I founded this!" "Really? He must be that loyal secretary!" I was amazed. "He was the best of all the best!" he answer proudly. "I see, Raze? Did I tell you how much I love your smile?" I ask. "No, but you must love it because you gave it to me." he said in a monotone voice. He really know how to make me happy, everything he do does. "Howe that you''re cheesy now?" "Because you love me!" "I''m not a Rat, sweetheart!" I answer, impersonating Sabrina. "Crazy! I''ll tour youter!" he change the topic. "Japan?" I joke. "Sure! I''ll refer you to a club?" he fired back andugh. I just re at him, thinking for a nice rebut. "Just kidding, want some informal lunch set?" he ask "Alibi? I want some Raze!" "Lunch in bed?" he replied "With a cake? I''ll blow your candle!" Iugh then he mess my hair,ughing. "How can you blow the candle if it''s stuck in your cake?" fuck! I didn''t expect him to say that but I can''t stopughing. We end up talking about some shits! Unbelievable. "vor of the cake?" I tease. "like yours!" he said "Crazy!" I snort. "That''s my line!" he said "You''re a crazy candle!" "You''re my chump cake!" he smile yfully and suddenly kiss my hand. That surprised me and made me shy because some were looking. "I love you!" he whisper. "Me or the cake?" "You because without you I can''t have the most special serve of it!" Aish! he reach my heart! "Shut up Mr. CEO, someone might hear you and stole me for a cake!" I bluff "I''m willing to be a criminal!" "For the cake?" I tease "The be sentenced and be a prisoner at your heart, forever!" he seriously utter. "My heart has aplex!" i reason out. "I have a money, let''s go to the hospital!" he said "No! we''re going straight to the cemetery!" I sadly say. "Huh? that''s so sudden!" "Yeah! Suddenly, I''m dying inlove with you!" it''s a nice pick up line isn''t it? "Sure?" Is he crazy? "I''m not!" "Chump!" "Ungentleman!" "I love you!" he said suddenly. "I hate you!" "I hate you too!" "I hate you more!" what''s going on? Haha! We''re teasing each other. "I hate you moreny!" Huh? "Moreny?" I ask "More plus many equals moreny!" he said andugh so Iugh too, that''s a weird joke I ever heard. "Sir, lunch?" "Yeah! Where''s everyone?" he ask "Still at work sir!" Raze check his wrist watch. "Okay! please tell them to eat now, thanks!" he said seriously. "Yes, sir!" The man leave and I heard an announcement in a bit. "Ladies and gentleman, single and taken. The food is ready, let''s all gather now Sir is already here at the Litdinner!" it''s from the speaker somewhere. "Sir this is our menu for today!" the man hand him the tablet, a high-tech menu book. Book? lol! I''m crazy! "Give us some soup and chicken dishes!" We eat and after that Raze tour me at the building and introduce me to his employees as their new teammate, I have my team now and I even have my own table. He gave too much, he spoil me with everything. Everything were dmfast, I can''t really believe it but it''s really happening. "Sir you''ll leave already?" one of the girls asked him, I can''t remember her name. "Yeah! we''re going somewhere!" he replied formally "I see, goodbye sir, Catherine!" "Goodbye!" Raze and I said in unison. "Who''s she again?" I ask him, we''re heading the elevator now. "She''s Dianne! Why?" "She''s beautiful!" I said and smile. "You''re 100¡Á ahead of her beauty!" "You''re over!" I said but actually he made me blush. "You recognize them all?" "Yeah!" he casually answer. "Fudge, There''s a lot of them, sadly, I have a bad memory!" Iugh. "There''s a possibility that you''ll forget me, then." "Yeah! 199% but my heart couldn''t!" I replied. "That''s enough for me to build more memories with you then!" he held my hand as we get inside the elevator, we''re at the back part since the elevator was full, his employees were greeting him. "You said we''re going somewhere?" I ask and look at him. He''s tall. "Yeah, at my favorite shop!" "Don''t tell me it''s your shop?" "Well, sort of!" he replied and smile a bit, as expected he has a lot of properties since he is a billionaire. He is ying my hair now, his left elbow was leaning on my left shoulder. Hayss! Why he''s so tall, I look like a cane now but it feels good when I''m this close to him my heart''s really saying that it''s fully alive. Is he sniffing my hair? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. *ting* The elevator opens, he rush inside, pulling me like there''s something to hurry for. With him things were different, things were fast with the shade of sweet escape from the sad reality and everything was perfectly organized. "Sir, here''s your key!" the guard approach him and hand the key. "Thanks Philip!" he''s smiling. "Sir, I hope the luck will continuouslye because you''re more handsome when you''re smiling!" Philip said it in a funny way. "Tell me, are you gay?" Razeugh mockingly, maybe on purpose. That''s way cooler though. "Sir you''re really good at joking! Wanna see my abs?" Philip joked too. "Just no, were going now. Thanks!" Raze said formally and open the cars door forms so I hop in the shotgun seat. After a while, we arrived in front of a tall building, this was a nice architecture I ever saw, the building looks like a giant mirror that shines, it''s bright but it can''t blind, it''s just awesome. Someone park Raze''s car before he held my hand as we walk inside. As usual, anyone knew Raze, who''s not? He''s famous, his face was all over the newspapers, magazine, TV and inte. Whoo! I feel so small. "Where''s JC?" he ask, I thought JC was a boy but actually she''s a she, she''s beautiful. We''re at a boutique now. I see, maybe he''ll buy new tuxedo. "Hi Ice, still cold as ever?" the woman, JC girl, greeted and hug him. Damn, Excuse me? A girlfriend here! "Yeah! With a hot girlfriend!" "What? so the news was right and you''re not just dating? You had a girlfriend huh!" she sounds like she can''t believe it. "Yeah! You see, this is Lorence. Love this is JC, my crazy cousin!" cousin? What a relief. "Hi JC!" I greeted, she''s all in smile as she hug me like I was very wee, I feel a friendly presence here. "Alright,e on Lorence, I have something for you!" JC pull me inside the boutique. Inside, only business suits, shoes, attache case, and some stuffs that a businessman could use. Wow! I look at Raze as she pull me then he just smile like he''s saying "Go on! She don''t bite!" Lol! While walking JC was telling me about Raze like how boring his life, sad and also how scary and cold was his attitude, maybe he''s suffering from a disorder. Just kidding! He might read my mind! "This one looks good on you Lorence!" she show me a red dress. "Why do I have to wear a dress? There''s a party?" I ask. "For work love!" "Yeah but! Well--!" I can''t continue it, I just don''t want to ruin the mood. "Try this at the fitting room, I''m excited to see you with this one too!" JC said with excitement while showing the ck dress, it''s fitted above the knee dress, showing too much skin and the design was a bit daring than the red one. I just follow JC than toin, well, as if I can refuse to her kindness. I end up wearing the dress, everything was like in slow motion as I and Raze eyes met and as I read what she mouth, it''s '' you''re gorgeous!" I can''t believe him, he really spoil me. He also buy new pairs of heels and pay for all. This man! I wanna cry! We leave the ce though JC wants to hangout with us, maybe some other time. Raze carry the paper bags for me while I look like a princess,he made me feel like one. I''m really falling inlove more and more. On the way home I''m just telling him some funny stories I''ve read or something I experienced in the province. "Love, guess what you''re a realedian because I onlyugh because of you. Sadly, because of your laugh and not because of your jokes." he said full of sarcasm andugh. "You''re so bad!" Iin and pout. "I am, but I love yourughter!" he said. Hmmfh! A trick! He alwaysughing and praise me if I get mad but if I''m mad he''sughing like that was his happiness. "What''s your favorite song?" he suddenly ask "Marry your daughter. Ahm, star align and so much more but marry your daughter was the top amongst all!" I instantly answer with a wide smile, suddenly, he y a music in a low volume and sing with it. He was that really good, shit! That tickles my heart and I can''t understand the other feelings inside but one thing I''m sure of, I''m very happy. "I love it like I love you" I look at him and said it. "Someday I''ll perform that with my guitar infront of your parents." he said with so much confident that made me stop thinking for a while. Inside my thought his words echoed. "I can''t wait for that moment!" I utter and smile. Dear Fate, Can you please be good to me until the end? I want this man to be with meat the rest of our life. I know, I really love him. I did so please don''t change the run of our destiny. Love, Lorence. After a moment we arrived at the mansion. Sebastian park Raze''s car and we get inside the mansion like no one was around because the ce was consumedby silence. "Are you tired?" he ask me "A bit" I look at him and suddenly he kiss the side of my forehead. "Masha?" he call but there''s no response so he call her again. "Hijo!" we look at her upstairs, she was calling him like she''s scared, panicking and worried. Why? Raze let go my hand and run upstairs like he feel something strange so I follow him. "What''s wrong Masha?" I heard him asking mother Sharn. "She''s inside your room, throwing her tantrums!" she exin. "Sabrina?" "Yeah! She''s waiting here and insist to get inside your room or else she''ll break anything here!" she exined again "Hi mother Sharn!" I greeted and smile. "What takes you too long?" she ask, whispering. "There''s a lot of surprises today mother Sharn ah--" I stop wen I hear a sound like a vase fall and break. "Save the story forter!" mother sharn said before she leave and I hurriedly follow her too. "What- oh!" I don''t know what to react. The portrait, our portrait was at the floor and the frame was broken. Sabrina was crying. "Why Raze? Why? She''s supposed to be just your maid! S-she! Why?" did she know already? "SABRINA! I''m warning you! Please leave now before my guards will throw you out!" he is mad. "How can you do this to me Raze? Everything was set right?" she scrying "I thought we''re all clear! I thought we already talk about this! I thought you understand!" he is calm now. "I can''t, I can''t afford seeing you with her! Raze please! Marry me!" she''s on her knees now, begging. I felt guilt! I imagine myself on her shoes. I''m hurt seeing her on her position right now, she don''t have to beg. Right? Chapter 21: Hired Chapter 21: Hired "Raze I love you so much! I love you before everything was nned! Please! I know you love me, please say you love me!" "I DON''T! I can''t force myself loving you! I love her!" he calmly replied again. I turn my back, I can''t afford seeing them that way. If he''ll choose her, it''s fine. I can unlove him right? I felt guilt, she''s hurt and I feel like it''s my fault. "Lorence!" mother Sharn call me. "Mother Sharn what should I do?" I ask sadly. Do I have to give him up? We''re not even start fully yet. "Let them solve their own problem. Let her fix her broken heart. You''ll be fine and everything will be alright. okay?" I just nod and continue walking. I take a warm half bath, I was sleepy as I soak myself in the bathtub but I was thinking about us, I feel like a lot was against to our rtionship. I was just a maid, her maid and he was on a highest level that only lucky person can reach his position easily. I''m still insecure about that? I feel now the gap between us too, I still feel like Sabrina was the right person for him yet social status doesn''t matter right? It doesn''t matter if I''m just like this? Argh! I was fixing my bed when I hear a knock. "That''s open!" I respond. "Love!" "Oh, Raze, Hey! What?" "I''ll go, I''ll send Sabrina home. She won''t go back if I''m not the one who''ll drive for her.!" he exin. "Yeah! keep safe!" I said and continue fixing my bed sheets. "Hey!" "Hmm!" I responded "Are you okay?" he ask and held both my shoulders. "I said yeah! Go now Raze, she''s waiting!" I respond and face him, smiling. "Thanks love, I love you!" he hug me. "I''ll be back!" I just nod before he go. I sigh, he care for her. If I didn''t came in the picture maybe he fall for her already. Is it my fault? Shit! At the dinner time everyone was shut in silence. They''re looking at me like they''re hiding something. "Guys, what''s wrong?" I ask "Lorence--" "Stop it Erika!" mother sharn stop her. She catch my attention now. "Mother Sharn, why?" I ask, they''re driving me crazy. "I think we don''t have a right to tell you that!" she answer sadly. "There''s no clue?" I try to convince her. She sigh and look at everyone like they''remunicating through that. What''s wrong? They''re hurting me.. ? I wanna hold you ''til I die, ''til we breakdown and cry.? My new ringtone rangs. "Excuse me everyone!" I said awkwardly. It''s unknown number. Should I take this call? Well,there''s nothing wrong, right? "Hello?" I pick up the call. "Your end wille sooner!" it''s a womans voice. "Who are you?" I softly ask. "No one, just no one!" she answer andugh like evil before she hang up. Who''s that? I know that''s not Sabrina! I''m sure of that. I''m about to go back when I receive another call. It''s Raze. "Hey!" I said instantly. "Love?" his voice were sad. "What''s wrong? Where are you know?" I ask. "I love you, Love. I want you to stay still and trust me. Okay? let''s talkter when I get home, wait for me. Okay?" Why? His voice were cracked and it breaks my heart. "Are you okay? Raze?" "Nothing''s wrong love, I miss you!" he whisper on phone or I don''t know. "Are you crying or what?" I''m really curious why he''s acting more weird. "I''m not love, see youter. I love you." he said and hang up the call. Haysss! He made me more curious and sad. I go back and continue eating. This is the first time that we eat silently, I don''t know what happened earlier but it seems like they''re really affected. I don''t bother myself thinking about the issue. I walk beside the pool, he surprise me here. The memories with him that I don''t want to forget. I love him, so much! but until when? Until when I can handle this? Until when that I''ll choose my own happiness? I soak my feet at the fool, after that Iy at the nest swing. I y a music while scrolling on my phone, checking some new updates on Instagram. Oh? R-raze did this? Raze had an interview earlier. "Yeah! I''m heartedly owned by Lorence Catherine Celo!" that was the end of his video. He didn''t answer some more questions and didn''t give much information about me. He made me cry, I cried actually. I''m heartedly owned by my ungentleman billionaire. ___ "Lorence! Lorence wake up!" "Lorence!" I''m shivering, it''s cold. I hug myself. "M-mother Sharn!" I said and look around. The skies were dark and the stars shines brightly. "Why you sleep here?" she worriedly ask. I''m waiting, I''m waiting for the half of my heart. "A-ah? ahm! did he--" "He didn''te home! Go! Get inside" she guide me so I stand. H-he didn''te home? I waited. I fall asleep waiting. "Your phone!" Mother Sharn handed me my phone. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Where did he sleep? He''s with Sabrina? Is heforting Sabrina? We walk inside while my thoughts was totally confused and messed up plus I have my heavy feelings. I check the time on my phone, it''s already 3:40am. Gush! Raze you broke a word. "Sleep tight Lorence!" I came to my sense because of that. "M-mother Sharn! I don''t know what to do!" I can''t stop myself, I cry again. I''m hugging myself, I''m cold, my heart felt cold. "I want you to fight! We never saw him happy the way he did with you!" she said and hug me. "I don''t know if I''m able to fight for more, fate loves to y!" I cried, I can''t stop it. I''m mentally affected with emotionally tormented. "Shh! I know he loves you and I want you to fight for him. Okay?" I end up believing, I end up nodding. I''ll fight if he''ll fight with me. "Good morning!" she said. So, the new day starts and new experience is waiting. Is it a heartbreak? Is it asting love? I don''t care, I only want to be happy with him. Chapter 22: Darling Chapter 22: Darling Unknown number: You''re dead! Soon! ___ "Lorence, here''s your clothes" "Oh, Erika? Thank you!" "This is lovely!" she''s looking at my white dress. "You can have that!" I said seriously. I have a lot and I can''t wear them always. "Really? Wow!" "Yeah! Anyway, let''s have our sleepoverter!" I said and pick a dress. "That looks good on you!" she said lively. "He choose this one!" I sadly utter while looking at my reflection. "I''ll change now, let''s have funter!" I said and go at thefort room. He''s not here yet, it''s my first day at work and I''m excited but the excitement fades away, nervous and fear were jubntly rece the feeling that I must feel right at this moment. Why love cause so much trouble? I fixed my hair and after that I eat with them but everything''s done without Raze, he''s not home yet. I didn''t receive any notification from him. I call but he''s not answering, I leave him a message yet I get nothing for the response. "You''re going?" it''s mother Sharn. "Yeah! this is my first day and I don''t want to go therete." I exin and smile, I force to smile. "keep safe!" she added. "Bye mother Sharn, see youter!" I wave goodbye before entering the shotgun seat. The trip went smooth and fast. "Thanks Sebastian!" I said before I close the door. I sigh before I continue walking. The guard greeted me, it''s still Philip. I greet back before heading inside. "Good morning Cath!" "Hi Catherine, Good morning!" they greeted me. "Good morning guys!" I smile widely, I really feel wee that made me feel at ease. I''m smiling, thanks to them. I check my phone, there''s a still no notification from Raze. I hope he''s fine. "Owh! here''s the queen!" it''s Liza who run towards me and give me a hug as I reach our room, teams room to be exact. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Hi, good morning. Good morning everyone!" I greet them. I put my bag at my table and sat with everyone at the discussion table. I''m with the team alpha, we have a project now to create a new game for iOS and Android. We have to create a character now and we already n for it so, I go at my cubicle and start with my digital art but yeah! I do first sketch for me to make it easy. Around 9am they call me for a break so we went at Litdinner, a ce like cafeteria. "Cath this is one of the reason why I love Texno, imagine the boss is handsome too be honest, please don''t get mad." Cassy said smiling. "It''s fine" I respond and fake augh. I''m still worried about Raze. "Thanks and in addition there''s a free snacks and lunch, in noon time there''s a free snacks too like we''re a kindergarten ss plus there''s a free dinner if we have a work overtime" she added with a smile and others agree then start to tell their experience here in Texno. I look around to see if there''s a shadow of Raze but my sight couldn''t find him. I check again my phone and there''s nothing new than Ivor''s message. He said good morning and send a picture oh him. That''s it. Raze! What''s wrong with you? He really made me worry. "Hey! Cath!" "ah! Yeah?" did I space out? "I ask if what you want?" Cassy said and chuckle. "Ah! I''ll take iced coffee and chips." I reply and hide my phone. We upy a table for six since we''re six members in the team. "Hey! You''re okay?" "Oh! Y-yeah!" I reply at Ranz, he was the only man in the team, he sat at the seat in front of me. "You''re gawk looking at the table while ying your fingernails. Are you sure you''re okay?" he added "A-ah that''s just a habit and I''m just sleepy!" I reason out and smile. I''m really distracted right now, I need to know if he''s fine. While waiting the order Ranz starts to talk to me through sharing his favorite game that Texno ever created. A game where it''s avable on PC and in mobile but in a little bit different in version. The game was called "The impostor" a game where there''s a hundred of task and upgrading, it''s a team game and while doing a task you have to hurry or else the impostors team may found your team and take your teams life but the twist is that the other members from your team can defend the member who do the task from the level 1 to eternity level. If they''re able to protect the mind members or the member who do the task then the team may end up stealing the rivals life and gain gems to upgrade the defense and upgrade the IQ section that instantly give a hint and map for the next adventure or next task. "Wow! I love this game" I utter while ying, yeah! I downloaded the game and y it with the team alpha, luckily the members who can y was minimum of 6. We''re ying 6 vs 24 now because there''s a lot of team who can y. "Shit! Ranz defense!" Cassy yell while still looking at her phone. I''m just doing a task now. I''m doing a puzzle with a 50 pieces, I guess. It''s kinda hard but it''s exciting. The game was a mind game and also fit for all who love action games like using swords and guns... there''s a cars and helicopter too to travel for the next task. Good thing for this game is that we''re just like traveling around while enjoying things. "Kyaah! Wooah! We y for almost an hour!" Liza stretch her body while I massage my fingers, it feels numb. I hope my heart too, so it can''t feel more pain. :( "Let''s go back guys!" Ranz said like informing us that the break was over. "Let''s go!" they replied lively while I just grab my chips and eat. The girls were talking about someone I don''t know so I end up walking beside Ranz. "Want some?" I ask him, showing my chips. "No, enjoy that." he said and smile. While walking I hear a familiar sound, ah? It''s Ranz ringtone. It''s the music from "Darling in Franxx" intitled ''Kiss of Death''s produced by Hyde and by Mika Nakashima. He answer the call while walking and after the call I can''t stop myself from starting a conversation about his ringtone. "Yeah! I love that series too. I''m d that you''re an otaku too. I have a friend now to talk about some topics, you know,mon minded conversation." he said, I love it when he''s talking because of his gestures. "I love Zero two especially when she say Darling!" I said whileughing. I can still remember Zero Two''s voice when she''s saying Darling, it was so fresh in my mind. "LORENCE CATHERINE CELO! Come here!" Is he mad? He just arrived? "Cath you''re called, he looks scary again!" Liza whisper it, intimidated. She said again? So he was often looks scary? "Okay! go ahead guys." I said and slowly walks towards Raze, his hands were on his pocket. His eyes were dark. So,he is literally mad. What did I do wrong? I can''t remember this time. As I steps my feet was very heavy like walking towards him was against my will. My heart beats fast, scared and nervous this time. Scared because I don''t know what''s wrong, he looks mad and scary and also I''m nervous to know what happenedst night, I''m just really coward or I''m maybe nervous because I''m scared who''ll be his chosen one at the end. It''s Sabrina? Their parents choose them or still he will choose me but I know, his parents maybe against us. His father will hate him more if he''ll choose me so maybe he''ll choose Sabrina without doubt, for peace and for good. I have to ept that fact! I have to. After all, I''m just a beautiful option as of the moment, I guess, I pity for myself. "You''re spacing out, DARLING!" "Spacing out? Darling? What?" I roll my eyes as I say ask. "Yeah! you''re spacing out!" he snort. "Darling?" I ask again. I didn''t know what he mean or he''s just saying that because his tongue slipped! haysss! I''m jumping into conclusions again. Darn it Lorence! "Yeah! You call him DARLING!" ah! He''s mad because of that? "I''m not!" "Denial!" he reprove "It''s an anime we watched! It''s Darling in Franxx!" I reason out while calming myself. Damn him! I didn''tin about them and Sabrina but he''s mad just hearing the word ''darling'' assuming that I call Ranz that. He''s crazy! "Okay!" he replied and after that the two of us shut up. Minutester, he grab my wrist to pull me without a word. He really loves pulling me? I just noticed. Where are we going? I sigh and walk naturally beside him. I slowly look at my wrist, his hands that holds has a bruises. What happenedst night? He''s really making me worry. We get inside the elevator, I see, we''re going to his office. He let my wrist inside the elevator then he cross his arms and lean at the elevators mirror wall. I''m not used to him being silent, he''s scary. I stole a nce at him, I sigh! I just realized that I miss his side, his cheerful side. "Cath?" Cath? he''s not calling me love. Well, I have to ept things early. "Hmm!" "Nevermind!" he said and look away. As the elevator opens, he hold my hand and pull me closer with him. Everyone was looking at is as we walk at the hallway, why this day was so dramatic? Because I choose it to be? "Why we''re here? What do you need this time?" I ask him seriously and say at the couch. He look so tensed. "Cath!" "What?" I snort, he''s driving me crazy! Why he can''t continue saying? "What Raze? Please tell me!" I said in the coldest as I can. "Ah-" he utter and loosen his necktie. Oh? "What did you dost night?" I ask, he''s making me mad. "Nothing!" "Are you sure? Nothing huh?" I''m really holding my temper. "Yeah! I do nothing love!" "You''re lying Raze!" I chided "I can''t understand you love!" "I CAN''T UNDERSTAND YOU! Raze! I can''t understand you!" I yell. "Love--" "Why you have a HICKEY! huh? You do nothing! It doesn''t make sense Raze! That''s bullshit!" I yell, suddenly, my tears did flow silently and I can''t stop them. He is cheating. He is cheating! "That''s not what you think, love let me exp--" "Exin Raze? Exin? The hickey is an enough evidence that you had a--" "Enough! love please listen to me! Please!" "Don''t touch me!" I said between my sobs. My chest aches like it''s stopping me to breathe and it feels like my lungs are going to copse. It''s very painful. I hold my chest, holding my shirt tight like it canfort me. "Love please! Listen to me..." he''s begging, I force to wipe my tears andugh mockingly. "Ha! Sorry Raze! Sorry because it''s just our second day but we already had our lovers quarrel. Girls areplicated right?" I said andugh like crazy again. "Love sorry!" "Sorry? it can''t remove your hickey! Shame on you, Raze!" I chided and stand. He held my hand, saying sorry again. "I don''t want to see you for now! I have to go!" I coldly say. "Let me exin please!" "I''m not ready yet Raze, I''m not yet ready to hear an answer if I''ll ask you who I am to you, I''m scared for your possible answer. For now, give me a space and I''ll give you peace too, I want you to decide who will be the one you''re going to choose and the one who''s really worth for your fight!" I said and give him a small smile before I hurriedly go out to his office. I left him inside and he didn''t even dare to follow me. Tsk! My heart, I can feel my heart. It''s dying inside. I never feel love this sudden and I never feel a heartbreak this fast too, honestly, he is my first boyfriend and he is my first pain. I can''t believe that he can do this. I wanna hear his exnations but I''m not really ready yet, I''m scared to hear a truth from him. I''m really scared. Gush! My tears wants to go out from my eyes again. Love''s really unfair or the fate itself was the real cruel. The fate maybe didn''t receive my letter. I go back at my cubicle and continue doing my job. My teammates notice something so they keep asking if I''m fine and yeah! I love to lie now. I said I''m fine and I''m just so sleepy, myme excuses. At lunch time Raze came at our room and ask me to eat with him but I said that I don''t have the appetite. I simply ask him to leave without making others to suspect about our actions, without letting others know that we''re not in good condition. I hate him! After that he didn''t insist but he floods me with his messages and voice messages on Instagram, he also sent his video, he is trying to makeugh. Honestly, I can''t resist him but his mistake was holding me to ept his apologies easily. "Ma''am Catherine, delivery for you." a man was looking around before bhe look at me. "I didn''t order anything!" yeah! didn''t go out for lunch too because I said that I don''t have the appetite. I don''t want to Raze to see me at the Litdinner, I don''t want him to caught me lying. "What''s that?" I added "Milktea, a spicy fried chicken, chicken nuggets and omorice. Here!" he said and put two paper bags at my table. I was preupied, I was thinking why I have a food delivery. "Who ordered?" "You can see WHO at the note ma''am! Please sign this anyway!" he said in all smile and show me a little logbook. "Do I really have to sign that? That''s weird!" Iin but still, I sign it. I''m really suspecting this man. I really feel suspicion. "Thanks,stly, can I have your picture with the food?" he ask again so I just nod so he can leave already. I didn''t ask why since they need a proof that I received that delivery, I guess. I pull out everything what''s inside the paper bag and I suddenly starve, they are all my favorite. I read the note. "Enjoy eating, I''m watching you! After eating, please go at the next lower floor in open room 19 but use stairs only. You can proceed, if you don''t eat. ~Ice " This is from Raze? Maybe! Well, I don''t care. This is all mine so I can eat everything. I pull a chair and put my feet above it, it''s way too chilly than sitting in ordinary position, well, that''s for me and I don''t care if I''m doing that though I''m wearing dress. No one''s around. I eat since I already starve. Thanks, I''m really full. I do t know but I follow what''s written on the note. I''m walking downstairs with a surprise on my face. There''s a petals of roses, LED lights on the edges of the stairs and with a lovely musicing from the floor 19, I guess. I don''t know what''s going on but there''s a lot of people as I arrive. I just look at them questioning like what? What are they doing? I hear a beep, it''s from my phone, I received a message and it is from unknown bnumber. "It''s started with the letter after ''R'' and that letter willplete a word. Click the link below to watch the video." Someone give me a chair so I sat and click the link. The video what started by an anime opening. Oh? it''s the opening of Darling in Franxx. I miss it. My eyes was pierced at the screen of my phone. "My love! I''m sorry! I love you!" that was the words popped up after the opening. It''s a short animated video. there is a busy man, wearing a tuxedo with the letter R that stitched on his left coat. It''s Raze. He was the busy man at the video. The sun hides and there moon show, then after, the sun rises like it''s timepsed. So, it''s the next day already. "BRTTTFRSDXXEENNGGCCCCCHHHHH" that''s the sound of the cars brake. There''s a girl wearing a maroon dress, walking at the centerne. Damn, is this our story? Yeah! it is! The story continues the way like how we know each other. I love it. Somehow, it calms my emotion. Suddenly, there''s a chaos. Oh? OMG. The music The kiss of death''s starts ying together with Raze''s entrance between the crowd as Hiro of Darling in Franxx. He cosy Hiro and he even have a blue horn. He is so cool. I didn''t expect that he could do this just for asking apology. "Love!" he hand me a beautiful bouquet of flowers and who am I to reject that? I ept it without a word but actually my heart is celebrating. "I''m really sorry love, please forgive me." he said loudly and even his employees was cheering for him. They''re all shouting "Forgive the boss, Lorence!" "Real boss, forgive the boss, yieee!" they really support him. Aish! "Darling, please forgive me!" he said and hold my hand. I look at everyone, do I have a refuse when he already win? "Fine!" I said "You sounds like you''re forced!" he said and make a sad face. "What do you want me to say then?" I snort "It''s up to you, just make it more believable!" he said andugh. "Okay! Apology epted!" I said and fake a smile. Actually I don''t know what to feel. All I know, I''m not mad anymore. Everyone was pping after hearing what I said, it''s a big deal? Raze tell me to listen because he will exin everything but I refuse. Not now I''m not really ready yet. I just excuse myself after that because I still have a work. I arrived at our room being teased by my teammates, I ever knew that the video I watched was also yed at all PC. Yeah! They tease me about that . I start my digital art with a smile on my face. 4pm was my out from work so I go out, nning to buy some snacks forter and while walking at overpass I received a call from Raze. "Where are you? I check you at your cubicle but you''re not there. Your teammates said that you already leave. You didn''t inform me." is he scolding me? He sounds like one. "I''m not a kid, okay?" "I know, my point is you should inform me, that''s what at least you can do. Where are you?" he ask again. "I''m here at VM just to buy some stuffs!" "Okay, see me at the officeter!" Why he''s so bossy? Well,he is a boss. "I''m tired!" I reason out "Then I''ll go at VM, bye!" Fudge! Why he''s acting that way? Aish! it seems like I can''t stop him. I walk fast and find the grocery area as I arrived VM, VM is a big mall infront the Texno. I get some Pringles, Nova, Piatos, popcorns and some crackers. For drinks, I only get yakult, Chuckie and some bottled soda. I hurriedly pay because I''m nning to hide so after that I rush at the exit when... "ouch! Can you please look at-- oh?" "Look at what?" he utter seriously. My heart thudded maybe because I was surprised. "Nothing!" I said and pick the stic bag that fall from my hand. "Give me that!" he said and grab the bags. "You don''t have to do this, I already forgive you!" I whisper "What?" "Nothing!" I said and look away. He bring his car so I hop in. "We''re going home!" "K!" I boredly reply "What are this stuff for?" "What are foods for?" I roll my eyes and look outside the window. He is asking if what''s up but I couldn''t answer, I can''t ept to myself that I''m still affected about what I saw earlier. "I thought we''re fine now!" he said "I don''t want you to be embarrassed infront of them all" I answer sadly, still looking at the window. "Did you wait yesterday?" "No, Why should I?" I responded "I can''t me you but you won''t listen" "I''m not ready to hear your exnation Raze, I''m not ready to hurt myself!" Aish! Why I''m in teary eyes now? "L-love I''m not going to hurt you!" his words made me look at him. "You already did!" I said, looking straight at himfora second since he look back at the road. "Love~!" he didn''t continue. I just lean at the backrest and close my eyes, ying asleep. "Love, we''re already here!" he said. I get my stuff and bring it myself. "Thanks for the ride!" I said and leave first. I stop to talk with the girls and they''re happy about my quick announcement. I change after and go out to see the huskies. "I miss you babies!" I said and walk beside brix. We''re at the backyard,as always. I''m holding a stick and I move it side to side while Vyan was ying, trying to bite the stick. They made me happy. "Booo~" "FUCK!" I was terrified, my heart did jump out of little surprise. "Raze! What are you doing?" I chided out of nervousness. "I''m sorry!" he said and suddenly hug me. Aish! Why my heart also behave for him? "Don''t touch me! You''re terrible and YUCK!" "Fuck! We didn''t SEX! okay? You have your dirty mind!" "Because you show me the evidence!" I fired back. Chapter 23: Heartbreak Chapter 23: Heartbreak He won''t loosen the hug if I won''t let him exin so he did, he exin while hugging me and honestly I always like him that close to me. He''s like the best nket at the rainy day, I''mfortable with him. "Okay! I don''t care if what she do to you! I''m not mad anymore but still we''re not really in good vibes." I said, I want to test his patience on the other side. I know and I understand now. Sabrina was just very aggressive maybe and in fact that just a little hickey but still it''s a hickey and my blood boil every time I remember it. Arghhh! That woman. "What do you want for dinner?" he ask "Hmm, tuna nuggets, chicken nuggets, sweet and sour tuna or any avable rush, hmm. Gordon bleu and I don''t know!" I''m just being honest, I''m craving for those plus I''ll punish his budget. Is he budgeting? He''s a billionaire and maybe it cost just a little for him. "For appetizers?" "Are you a waiter?" I ask,ughing. "I can be your anything but I want to be your everything!" "Dramatic! Well, I want some Cannelline bruschetta with baguette slices and I don''t like it for crackers." I smile, chef Kyle and chef Markus are dead in the kitchenter. "Is that it?" "I guess!" "Ok, how about sds?" "Hmm, we have a party?" I ask "No! what now?" "I''m craving for a fruit sd ANDDDD tuna sd with cinnamon YUUMMMM~ That''s simple but delightful recipe. I miss mom!" "Dramatic!" he really take effort to sound like me so I snap his shoulders. "Okay! enjoy here with our babies!" "Eh? Go Mr. Ungentleman!" "I love you!" his response and turn his back. I can''t me Sabrina to fall in love for him. He is like every girls dream. He had everything. Am I able to have him until thest breathe? I help doing some chores after ying with the huskies and I didn''t even notice that the time moves so quick. I get inside my room andy a bit, I feel like everything turns out and work the way they should. I want to take a nap so I close my eyes. ? I see your monster, I see your pain. Tell me your problems, I''ll chase them away. I''ll be your lighthouse, I''ll make it okay.? "Love! Love wake up! Your request are all ready!" as I open my eyes, I saw him. I saw him staring at me. "What?" "let''s eat" "Go first, I''ll follow in a minute!" I said and stretch my body. "Okay!" he pat my head. "I''m not a dog!" Iin and yawn. "but you''re cute!" he still answer though he''s walking out. I justb my hair and wear PJ''s because I felt cold. I arrived at the dinning area but I didn''t saw Raze. "Where''s Raze?" I ask them, I already saw chef Markus and Kyle at their seat. "Love! Present!" I look back and it''s Raze, his smile was perfect like he saw a rainbow and sunny day. He is holding a tray and he is wearing a gray apron. Looks cool. "Take your seat!" he said smiling and out the tray fast and even hurry to pull a chair for me. "Thanks!" I whisper Everyone was looking at us with a smile in their faces. I look at the table, the foods that I mentioned earlier was perfectly ced and serve. "Here''s your Cannelline bruschetta madam with baguette slices" he serve that infront of me. I look at Erika and she mouth ''You''re so lucky'' so, I just smile. "Thanks Raze" "Sure, if you want something just tell me." "Just eat Raze" I said and he remove his apron an eat too. Did he really cook all of this? Let me know, I have a bite of cannelline and it''s very delicious. "Chef Markus, I love this!" I said. "the boss was really good after all!" he said and wink. I see, so he really cook all of this! He''s really great. Craving satisfied, thanks Love I eat a lot of Gordon bleu and nuggets, I''m really 100% satisfied. After the dinner I take a walk outside, the fountain was awesome so I took it a picture. "love!" it''s Raze, I know though I won''t look back. I pretend that I didn''t hear him. "Love, I want to walk with you, it''s not fun being alone." he said and hold my hand. Fuckin'' electricity flow from his body. Gush! He''s really driving me crazy. "Raze you said walk, not to hold my hand" Why I''m being this hard to him? Well, as I said I just want to test him, his patience but actually... argh! I''m still sad and curious about a lot of things. Around 8pm the girls went inside my room, we ces nket at the floor and sat there, the foods was ced between all of us. Only few came, there''s only 8 of us because others were already tired and they need to rest early so they can gain much energy for tomorrow. We y some games, the first one was the two truths and one lie, Spin the bottle and colortelling. COLORtelling is a game where you have to tell a story of what''s inside the for paper you got from the box. For example, you pick red and in the gamebel the color red means about love life then you have to tell about your love life, simple as that. Between the color telling we hear a knock and Rowie open the door. "Kyaaah! Se?orito" she greeted, so, it''s Raze. "Good eve! What''s up everyone?" he is all in smile. Does he know that he capture every girls heart more through his smile? We all love his smile, he looks innocent. Innocent my ass. "Se?oritoe and join us!" Erika invited him. Raze came in, why I felt awkward now with his presence and my heartbeat beats like this is the first time I saw him and fall in love with him. He''s talking now with the girls while I''m here, I''m just staring at them. "Handsome? We all know!" "Ah?" Lavender caught me looking at him who''s enjoying to talk with them. "There''s something wrong between the both of you?" "Just a small pain in the ass." I said and sip my Chuckie. "Okay, we already had fun girls, can I borrow my woman now?" I turn my gaze at him, wondering why because I didn''t expect it. I don''t know what to say when we''ll talk. "Sure se?orito, we''re just fine here!" Erika responded "Thanksdies, let''s go? Love?" he said then walk towards me and extend his arms. "Hold my hand, baby don''t be scared??" he sang andugh after. "yieee! The spirit of love!" Erikamented and break the awkwardness. "Guys, I''ll be back in a moment!" I said and stand as I held his hand. He bring me at the nest swing, it''s round, huge and veryfortable so we''re perfectly fitted. Hey and suddenly held my hand and put it right at his chest. "Love I don''t know that I don''t have a right to say this but I want you to fight with me until the end!" He has a right anyway, he is my boyfriend but the matter is that maybe he feel that I''m in distance right now. I just keep on silence, I just don''t know what to say. "Can you feel my heartbeat? Thanks for making it work beautifully again!" the light from themppost hit his face and I saw how meaningful his smile was and that makes my heartbeat more fast and celebrating. I want to tell him that I feel the same way too but I guess this isn''t the right time for that. Iy beside him, just a few inches away from him. "The stars looks great tonight!" he said and intertwined our hands. It warms my heart, that made me happy but I couldn''t tell him. "Love you know why dad hates me? Why he is making me live in someones life?" "I''m listening!" I whisper "One time, at the past, I was in grade school. Ahm, I was grade 6 I guess. I force my brother Rance Trivian to let me drive the car and escape at the house for a bit. I was just sad that time because dad always choose him, he is always the best though I''m good too. I''m always the top at the ss, I''m good at sports, I''m good at instruments and won somepetitions but I''m still not enough." I hear him sniff but I didn''t bother to look at him. "That day we have a trouble at the road, that day was unforgettable and until now the memory is hunting me. I lose one of my favorite person. Someone who''s always there for me when no one was." I can''t help it. Why his words stabs my heart. Mother Sharn always telling like I have to know something important and this daye and I feel like we''re connected in a way that I feel his pain. "I was just 12 back then and he was 16, minors, I drive and at first everything was fine not until when we notice someones car following us so I got panicked. I lost control and we bump into another car then out of a sudden we hear a gunshot and my brother covers me. That''s thest time the he hugged me and after that I was unconscious and wake up at the hospital bed. I had a shot at my left shoulder and have some minor injuries but h-he died. I cant ept it until now." he''s crying right now. He sat and wipe his tears. I don''t know how tofort him. "That day my dad hates me even more and even mom ignore me that time and leave me under the guide of Masha, luckily I still have her. Dad me me and yeah! If I didn''t force him to go with me maybe he is still alive right now and living his dreams, maybe he is doing business too right now, maybe the ambush didn''t happen and maybe we can have a long conversation, maybe I hear more from him than hisst words. ''Bro! I will always protect you. Protect mom for me from this day onwards'' he said and he didn''t even finish saying I love you!" his voice were cracked and his shoulders were trembling, he''s crying hard while sharing those and I cried too. Who''s not. That''s very painful. *Sniff *sniff "Hey! That''s loud!" I don''t know but I was really hurt. "WAAAHHH~ I don''t know that you had a terrible life behind everything, that''s why you''re so cold and grumpy sometimes. I know now. WAAAHHH~" I said between my sobs. He''s groping my hair now to abide from crying. "I''m fine now! I finally let it out" he said and make me lean at his shoulder. "Your dad loves you, I feel that!" "He did but I don''t know if in what way. He maybe love me because I live in Rance dream." he is calm now andughing. "Why you''reughing?" I snort. "Because I didn''t expect that you''ll cry that loud!" he responded and mess my hair. He always do that, I''m not a dog. I know now and I understand why he''s cold and scary sometimes because something is really stopping him to be happy. We end the night dramatically but at least I understand him now and I have to be strong for him too. "I love you and with you I eventually change myself" he said that made me sleep with girls tight and with a smile. I love him so much. I woke up with a warm hug, it''s Erika''s arms around me while she''s asleep. I slowly move away her hand and stand. I''m thirsty so I head the kitchen. oh? Raze was already up and cooking. I silently get a ss and pour a water. *Click I hear a sound of a camera, so I look at his direction, he is smiling while holding his phone. "Hey! Stop that! Stop taking some pictures!" Iin then drink my water. "I said stop that, Raze!" I repeat and draw near him. "Stop it! Raze!" "I''m not taking some pictures!" his smile was irritating me yet it''s lovely. I''m trying to reach his phone but he''s so tall, I couldn''t reach it though I tiptoed. Suddenly, he pull me close and kiss my forehead. "Good morning chump! I love this new day, new day to express my love for you!" he said and wink. "G-good morning!" I responded and look away to hide my face because I''m blushing. "I''m going back now!" I said and excuse myself out. "Hey, love!" he call me. "What?" I shout without looking at him. "Is that really you?" "Are you questioning my existence?"I re at him "I''m just wondering love!" "Wondering?" "Yeah! if who are you if Lorence Catherine Celo was here inside my heart! You''re an impostor?" "Nice joke Raze! Nice try but that''s corny!" I said and hurriedly rush inside my room. He made me smile, I pick up the stics in the floor and clean my room then do my morning rituals. I''m all set when I go out from thefort room and the girls already leave. My morning was just like normal but Raze just make it extraordinary. On the way I was shut in silence but Raze didn''t stop until I respond and he make meugh. He''ll work at his investmentpany today so he''ll just drop me at Texno. "See youter love, at lunchtime!" he said. "Take care love!" I whisper. I''m not used calling him that tho. "L? What?" he heard that but he just love teasing me. "I said you''re LATE for your work if you don''t hurry!" I reason out and unbuckle my seatbelt. "Hey! unbuckle your seatbelt too!" Imanded. "Why? "Just do it!" "okay!" he unbuckle his seatbelt and look at me. "Then what?" he asked again. "I have something to tell you,e on!" I said and lean towards him. *mwaah! I kiss his cheeks. "Bye!" I hurriedly go outside after that but I saw him smiling. I hope that can made his day. *Bzzzt! My phone vibrated. He sent a video. "Good morning everyone, a special person ising. Good morning love!" he is talking to his phone. I was walking towards the refrigerator when he take the video. "Hey! Stop that! Stop taking some pictures!" I just hear my voice and at the end...I was myself walking back and he said. "I saw you blushing love, anyway, I still love you though your hair was messed!" The outro was the animated me and him with a moving heart''s above our head. I love it. "Enjoy you day love."he message me again. He really didn''t fail to make me happy but things didn''t end there. I saw a bouquet of flowers at my table, my smile became wide as I read the small note. From: Your future husband. ~Raze? I have a lot of energy for work now, he gave me so much. At lunch time he called through video call, telling me that he ant go here because they had an urgent meeting. It''s fine for me tho. I eat with Ranz and Cassy because the other girls had their early lunch with the reason that they didn''t eat breakfast. I had fun working and I''m done with my character design. Exactly 4pm, Raze call that he is already waiting at the parking space. I was excited to see him so I quickly arrange my things and go down. "You''re okay?" I ask him as I get inside his car. "I''m fine love!" he respond and start the cars engine. On the way, we''re just talking about some stuffs about what happened at the investmentpany. He just send me home and leave again, he said he still have a meeting so, that''s it. I help doing some chores again and have a conversation with the girls. Around 7, Raze arrived and after he change his clothes we all eat together. After the dinner I help washing the dishes and have a walk with Raze beside the pool. I noticed how many times he take a deep breath and he is silent. "Raze let''s sit here! I wanna soak my feet at the water!" I said and held his hand to stop. I sat first and soak my feet at the pool and he follow me. "Are you okay?" I asked, I''m a bit worried. "I just have a little problem at thepany!" he sadly said and force himself to smile. "It''s natural, I know that you can handle it!" I said and mped down around his forearm. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Love! I realized that no matter what you do, even you hurt me, I can''t force myself to unlove you! My mind says I have to push you but my heart can afford seeing you turning back and go away. I''m sorry for giving you a hard time love. Now, I only want to do is to fight for you and with you. I love you!" I said seriously. "I love you too, with you, I can do anything. I promise, I''ll fight for you, for us." he whisper and kiss my forehead. I, Lorence Catherine Celo. Having a word that I''ll fight with him and enjoy every bit with him no matter what. Dear fate, You can separate us but our heart will remain as one. Krrrngg! His phone rangs. "It''s dad love, what he needs this time?" he said that make me feel nervous. Chapter 24: The real boss Chapter 24: The real boss "If you really love someone, you have to fight for them but if they''re not worth fighting for, just let them go!" Unknown number: Your life countdown starts now. Why I keep on receiving some threats? Someone hate me? *Kring Fuck! My rm ringtone rangs again but Raze isn''t here yet, it''s already 2pm. "Ranz I''ll go now, tell the girls!" I said and pick my body bag. Where did Raze go? He''s making me more nervous. We have an agreement that he''ll be here after his meeting at his clothing industry, it''s already 3 hours had passed since he tell me that their meeting starts. Damn! "I''ll wait you at Royale ce! I''ll go now take care!" I texted him. Royale ce was one of the most high ss mall here in Caz. Fuck! I''m going to Royale ce now alone and I''m fuckin'' worried about what might gonna happenter. "See you tomorrow Cath!" Ranz wave his hand so I just nod and leave. I just booked a grab taxi and I''m heading now at Royale ce with my intense heartbeat. "Where are you Raze?" I thought that for a hundred times and I feel like my heart won''t calm without him. Damn! I take a deep breath before I enter Royale ce The ce was filled with different colors. The mall has a 19 floor and the ground floor has a fountain and the waters height almost reach 2nd floor level. I was amazed, I never saw like that before. As I look at my right I see a high library that looks like a walk now. I walk and instead of choosing elevator I just rode on esctor to see more the beautiful view of that giant bookshelf. I love it! Whooo~ At the second floor I see a lot of stuffs like for me and women''s essentials, cosmetics, sports wear, fashion clothes and some other interesting things. The disy around was very fascinating, from the lights, products organization and everything I just saw, I love it all. I squinted at a huge shop near the cosmetics area. ''ICE THRILL'' I read the shop name and I peer at a poster at the ss wall, it''s Raze. He''s wearing a shirt like he''s promoting it. His smile was different in the poster, it seems a business kind of smile, seems forced but he looks so cool yet more dashing at his first smile I saw. I still remember his intimidating aura that made me scared as well as challenged butter on his smile change everything. He''s not scary actually, at some unknown reason, looking at his picture calm my heartbeat, suddenly... "You like him?" a woman with a ck andbination of brown hair ask me as she caught me staring at Raze''s poster. She looks like she''s around 40''s, I saw some few wrinkles on her face but she''s lovely. She remind me of Raze. Damn! Raze won''t go out of my mind. I''m really imagining things right now but this woman has a bit resemnce of Raze. "More than that ma''am" I''m still looking at Raze''s poster with a wide smile. I never realized that I love him damn very much that even his poster can make my heart thump wildly like he''s just staying by my side. "You admire him for how long?" she''s a total stranger but I don''t know why she''s interested about that, about Raze. "Since I met him!" I can''t tell her that we just know and fall in love with each other for just a couple of of weeks,she might think that I''m Raze''s number 1 fan and I am, that idea was much better. "You met him?" she''s really curious. "Yeah!" I answer shyly, I remember again our epic first met. "You''re lucky then, he''s not really into having new friends and he totally close his heart." "That''s absurd, he was one of the most nice, friendly, and gentleman I ever know ma''am, his heart isn''t close to receive love and his hands were not clenched to share his blessings. I admire everything about him ma''am." I exin and show him a timid smile. I feel so muchfort while talking to her and while having a conversation with her my eyes was pierced at Raze''s poster. She receives a call after a moment and I received a message from Raze too, he ising. "He is your boyfriend right?" I look at her smiling face with a curiosity yet after the recovery and wondering why she ask that, I proudly say YES! "I''m so lucky, right ma''am? He is a kind of man that''ll scare you for the first time you met him since he is intimidating but first impression didn''t reallyst. He has an ordinary side too, he can make you laugh, he can make you cry, he can make you excited, he can do all and he doesn''tck of surprises. He can spoil you, sadly, I only have one thing in return and that is to love him with my all though it seems like there''s something that hinder that." I was happy to tell her that and at the same time I felt sad. I don''t know what fate has said but I want Raze for me, forever, if it exist, maybe in heaven. "If the two people was truly destined for each other, destiny find ways for them." she whisper and look at me like she''s scanning every bit of me. "You''re right ma''am, anyway, we''re talking for long and I didn''t introduce myself to you formally yet. I''m Lorence Catherine Celo" I said smiling and extend my hand, offering for a hand shake. "Rousey ire Coleman" my lips parted, ideas baffled into my mind that followed by my fast heartbeat band I even blushed furiously. I suddenly feel shame, what am I saying earlier? Who''s she? Raze aunt? mom? What? The answer will make me nervous to the 10th level for sure. "Nice meeting you Lorence" she said, still in smile and shook my hand. "N-nice meeting you too!" "Don''t be shy, can I invite you now? My son''s going to arrive in a few minutes." My hunch isn''t wrong after all, she''s Raze mom. She''s beautiful like she have a royal blood. "H-huh? W-wher--" "Mom!" we both look back at newly arrived handsome man at the, for me and for his fans. Lol! "Love!" he said and kiss her mom before he wrap his arm around my waist and kiss my forehead. A lot of shoppers was looking at our direction, maybe because of Raze''s presence. "Son, you have a nice and beautiful girlfriend" I was surprised by that, she mean it? "Absolutely, where''s dad now mom?" Raze ask her seriously. Whoo! I felt relief since he''s here now. "He''s already at Garifo, let''s go!" she eximed happily and sounds excited. Raze just smile at me before we continue walking. I felt a little nervous, maybe because I''m going to meet his dad. "How''s your work?" Raze ask me as we get inside the elevator. "It''s fine as always!" "Son can I take the two of you a picture? Both of you looks good together." "Ha?" I reacted, I didn''t expect her to say that. "Mom you''re making her ufortable!" "Is it fine hija?" "A-ah! O-okay!" shoooot! I''m not ready. "S-sure" I said before she took out her phone and Raze pull me even closer that made me smile naturally. "Son when did you learn to do a wacky pose?" his momugh and show me our picture. Iugh too as I see him pouting while his eyes were crossed. "You''re cute there!" I whisper whileughing. He''s a billionaire who can be as crazy as he want. I thought he can only be a serious man all the time. Everyday, I fall for him, I hope he feel the same way too. His mom took another good photo and do a selfie with us then start to praise us that we really look good together and wish that we can pass the challenge together that made me wonder because she seems like giving a clue or something or I''m just hallucinating but behind that Raze warm hand sent security like it locks our hearts together. "We''re here!" she utter but this time her aura change and became more serious. "Reservation for Rance Kyle Coleman!" She ask the receptionist fiercely. "VIP room number 10 madam!" she answer formally. "Thanks!" Mr. Rance Coleman really reserve a VIP room, I bet this meeting is really special. I was really agitated while walking and I don''t know why. Raze twist the knob and the door exposed an elegant designs inside and a man who''s sitting at the couch while talking to a familiar man, looks like same as Rance age, I guess. He was.. Wooaahh! Sabrina''s dad. He will join us? Obviously! Aish! That made me more anxious. "Finally, they''re herepadre" Rance stood and the man follow him. "Sweetheart!" Mrs. Coleman hugged him and he kiss her cheeks, that''s sweet tho. Raze didn''t greet his dad formally, he just say ''Dad'' in a cold voice, I can feel the tension right now like it''s better when we should get home already. In the room, there''s only one regr table with seven chairs. Why he had to choose a lot tho? The atmosphereis making me nervous and kind of suffocating. Gush! Why I have to feel this. "Good afternoon sir!" I greeted his dad and how for the two gentleman, I hope. "I see, I saw you already. You''re a helper, rightpadre?" Sabrina''s dad says that, absolutely degrading me. "It seems like you came from a surgery Mr. Andrew Davis and the stitches on it seems like isn''t healed yet! I didn''t like the words came out from your tongue" Fudge! This is why I''m nervous. Raze was pissed. "Lookpadre, your son is being disrespectful again!" hein like a kid. "That''s what he got for choosing that woman!" Rance snort, why I''m being involved here? They are crazy! "Why are we here anyway? To look down my woman? In that case we may leave first!" Raze coldly said and there, his mom interfere. "Boys! Chill! Take your seat and let''s all have our order!" Mrs Coleman have that neutral and chilly vibe, after that she just look at me with her apologizing smile. I expected that this day woulde but I didn''t expect that it''lle this fast. As always, as a gentleman, Raze pull me a chair and let me sit first. He''s at beside me and at the front there''s his dad, at his dad''s left Mrs. Rousey upied the seat and at Mr. Coleman''s right was the bald man with a creepy beard, he is Mr. Davis that looks scary. The crystal table is rectangr with a soft high chair, the wall was colorful, it''s painted with a pastel color and such a lovely painting was hanged in the wall, it''s lovely. I may appreciate it fully if I''m with a right person around me, I guess we''re out of the circle, for now. Mr. Coleman call a waiter through a telephone and the silence was really suffocating like at any moment I may hear a sound of a timer then the bomb will explode. Gush! I''m really imagining things again. I didn''t notice this earlier but on the table there''s a two extra tes and silverware. Are we expecting a visitor? Aish! Things inside are really driving me nuts. "Can you tell me your full name?" It''s Mr. Rance, I just nod, very obedient. "I''m Lorence Catherine Celo sir!" I formally answer with a rapid heartbeat that I keep trying to make calm. "Raze tell me what you love about her or you''re being blinded again, fooled and poisoned by that alluring maid of yours!" I really feel bad, I feel like I''m making things worst between them. "That''s confidential and can you please don''t call me Raze dad? I''m losing my cool" he fired back with a ck aura that I sensed. "Losing your cool? You''re losing my cool to actually! HOW DARE YOU TO RUIN EVERYTHING THAT HAD BEEN SET FOR A VERY LONG TIME?" his dad is very mad now and Raze mom was just chilling at her chair while scrolling on her phone like she''s used to that and me... I''m literally scared and badly want to get lost. What did I saw? Raze smile the creepiest infront of his dad while crossing his arms. looks like nning something. "Dad! That''s your pact between the two of you, you''re just involving me and stop fuckin'' use one thing to scare me. Please stop! Did I ever tell me that I''m worth it? No? Did you ever ask me what I like? Did you ever ask me if I''m fine with your decisions? DID YOU EVER ASK ME WHAT I FEEL? HA?" He was smiling! I just look at myp, I can''t look at them, I''m not used to it. I''m really not because I have a simple life with my wonderful and supportive parents. I have a perfect family for me and what I saw right now is making me scared and ufortable. "IM DOING WHAT''S RIGHT FOR YOU! IF I TELL YOU THAT SABRINA IS THE RIGHT GIRL FOR YOU THEN SHE IS. IM YOUR FATHER AND I''M JUST DOING WHAT''S BEST FOR YOU!" Why they''re yelling? "Father? Shame on you because you''re acting like a businessman! Can you please act like a father at least for a one second? Come on! I''m not a business dad! I''m your SON! I''m doing my best to be sessful and I am, are still those isn''t enough?" "You really know how to talk back now? THAT''S WHAT SHE TEACH YOU?" he yell while pointing at me. "You''re being unreasonable dad! How old are you again? 50! So, why you''re acting like a kid that wants a coffee instead of a milk? Don''t be so greedy dad! I''m still respecting you!" he said and stoop up.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Where are you going--" "Hi guys, oh? What''s up?" the door suddenly open and there''s Sabrina who''s smiling beautifully. "Hi dad, hi Uncle Rance! Hi to my beautiful future mom!" she walks with a confident and greet them warmly, they are smiling with her like she''s warmly wee, of course, they want her for him. "Hi everyone, sorry, we''re a bitte!" I see, there''s an extra tes for Sabrina and her mom, Natalia Davis. Mrs. Rousey and Natalia hugged each other and talks about something. "Hi sweetheart!" Sabrina sat beside Raze and re at me. I just look at Raze before he sat back. "Finally, we''replete! We can talk about the engagement infront of that woman! I hope you''ll change your mind after. Raze! I want you to listen until the end here or else!" his father is really unbelievable. I''m really hurt now. I can feel my forming tears but I can''t show them that I''m weak, emotionally. "DAD! I''m warning you! Stop doing things that you may regretter!" he utter, pissed really carved on his voice. "Or you''re the one who''ll regret sweetheart for not listening to your dad and for not choosing me, instead, you choose that golddigger witch!" Sabrina sarcastically said, she then look at me and roll her eyes. I think that''s below the belt! That''s too much. "I''m not a golddigger! I respect all of you here and it doesn''t mean that all of you are rich I''ll bow down for you and let you stepped on my ego. You guys can''t buy respect and if you don''t want me here, I can leave. Just never degrade me!" I can''t hold it anymore, they''re hurting me emotionally! How can I ept that? I won''t allow them to y my feelings, I''m a human. "You have your guts woman but I only invite you here for you to know that you''re not suitable for my son. You''re just a maid and you know nothing to run my business!" "Stop that dad!" Raze tend to stop him but instead he get mad. "SHE''S A STAIN IN YOUR NAME if you choose her Raze!" his dad scolded him, after all I can''t see a damn manners at riches. They''re not acting like they are professionals, sadly, I''m expecting them to act something great. They are rich but I guess the skipped grade school and forget the good morals and right conduct that made them forget to be more human. "Your words are enough to make me leave Mr. Coleman. Raze I''m sorry, I can''t stay here for long. Ma''am Rousey thanks for a quick conversation earlier. Mr. Coleman! Money is just a money. Try to be a human, I hope you can! Anyway, Thanks for the time." I smile widely and I even bow, at least I know how to respect right? Respect with sarcasm. Lol! "I''m going to leave too, if you''re nning to get my name out of yourpany dad, you can!" Raze also stood and hold my hand that made Sabrina to rant about it. I guess, riches are only for riches, is that still on their mindset? They don''t think of being happy? "RAZE!" his mom called him "MOM! I''m sorry!" "Wait son!" Ma''am Rousey stood up and hurriedly go towards our direction. "Lorence, I''m sorry. Both of you, please be happy." she whisper and smile sadly before going back. I saw everyone''s face inside, it''s priceless and Sabrina starts crying. I feel bad about it. "Love! I''m sorry!" he utter weakly. "It''s fine Raze, I''m sorry too for talking back to your dad! I just can''t help it." "It''s fine love, he deserves it!" he said. We head back at the mansion, why that scene earlier happened? Is that a clue that our rtionship is about to end? I hope not, I think I can''t afford it. "Love,e on! I took Cally a video now and y it on myputer then she''s watching her video now and ying the screen."Raze yell from upstairs while I''m at the couch downstairs with other girls. "Come here love!" he excitedly yell again. "Go now Lorence!" Erika whisper and gesture me to go so I did. Then, I found myselfughing and taking that moment a video for documentary. "She''s so cute!" he childishly utter. I never saw him acting that way. "Awwchhhh!" he reacted when I pinch his cheek. "I love you!" I said and kiss the side of his cheek that I pinched. "I love you the most!" he replied "I love you morenly!" I said, mocking him and Iugh. I remember his joke before. "Can I pinch your lips so I can kiss it?" he yfully said that made me pursed my lips and look away. "Anyway, I want you to prepare yourself for tomorrow!" "Why?" "I have a meeting at the City of Zamoro! I want you to go with me. Let''s stay there for a week, I guess!" "Huh? I have a work" "I''m the boss and you can''t say no!" "Boss? Last time I checked I''m the real boss!" I fired back and fiercely looking straight at his eyes like we''re fighting through that. "Fine, you''re the real boss but you can''t still say no to me!" he said and pout like a kid that wants a chocte bar. He''s cute. "Fine! but tell me about Zamoro and your meeting, why you have to stay there for a week?" "Love! Zamoro is one of the coolest ce and also known as the city of lovers. That ce was like a fantasy so I have to go there with you. Let''s enjoy the day after my meeting and also we have to forget what happened earlier!" he exin and kiss the tip of my nose. "Is that it?" "Yeah!" "Okay! I''m in since it''s a free adventure!" I answer and smile widely. "Your smile says like you won the lottery!" "That''s so small then, I won the universe since I have you!" he didn''t respond but he''s looking at my eyes meaningfully with a wonderful smile that tends to melt my heart. He''s not saying but his look is sending ba message inside my heart that only us can understand, it''s the word of love. "Prepare now love we have a flight tomorrow exactly 9am" "Huh? How did you process my papers?" he shocked he again. "I have my way and I can do everything for you!" I just twitched my lip. "Yeah! You''re a crazy billionaire!" I muttered and look away. "What?" "I said I''ll go down now! I have to prepare! Bye!" I said and run outside. "Chump!" "Ungentleman!" I yell before running down the stairs. It seems like nothing happened earlier. I just have a quick conversation with the girls and to mother Sharn, I tell her everything and inform her about tomorrow before I go inside my room. While choosing what to wear I received a call from Cynthia and she just ask me how I am and tell me so watch a vlog of ICEcore, so, being a good and obedient friend I search ICEcore on YouTube after her call. ICEcore? I click the newly updated vlog intitled "RTAMV part 80" RTAMV? Weird. ICEcore seems like initials damn much and he is hiding his face. He is wearing a mask, half red and half white but that''s so cool. ICEcore has a 90M subscribers and how''s that to be possible? This man is a beast, Yes! He''s a man and I guess he''s a handsome man, my judgement as I see his figure. I watched that meme verse review and that made meugh. I see, he has a great sense of humor and his built and voice was familiar, sadly, I don''t know if he is bald or not because he is wearing a bo. Chapter 25: Ill fight for you Chapter 25: I''ll fight for you "I''m going to reveal myself as promised just wait up for our 8th anniversary on this tform" That was his outro. I''m going to watch his face reveal, I found it exciting. I watch some more vlogs of him, he made his voice cracked or something everytime he spoke but I found it cute yet he confused me, he is really familiar, well, maybe I''m just imagining things again. I finished packing my things for one week around 6pm and I also search about the ce and it excited me. After the dinner I just have a lovely chat with Raze and mother Sharn, she''s amazing and she''s really acting like a biological mother to us. Her advices were truly amazing that can make you nod for many times. Mother Sharn leave us around 8pm because she''ll rest already so Raze and I stay at the bench, facing the fountain. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Raze was about to talk when he receive a call from his father but he just ignore it so I scolded him, after all it''s his dad but he still refuse. "Love, I want you to fight with me, okay?" he sounds worried. Is he worried that I may leave and give up on him? "I will" I reply and give him a warm side hug. We just listen to a song, enjoying the constetions search, cuddling andughingaswe reminisced on how we start knowing each other, that''s ridiculous encounter ever yet a perfect and unforgettable memory. I can''t sleep as Iy at my bed, maybe because I''m excited. I woke up early and help doing chores since I won''t go at Texno. I''m carrying a vacuum when I bump into the most handsome man on the. "Good morning love" he cheerfully greeted and hugged me tightly. "Raze, let go! PDA!" "Eh? There''s nothing wrong chump and since you''re a hard worker you deserves a kiss from me of course!" "WHAT?" I snarled, he''s crazy. Infront of my co-workers? Of course not! "Later! let''s prepare for breakfast now love!" he said and chuckle. I just pout and walk with him, leaving the vacuum behind. I happy for this new day and a newing adventure with him. We enjoy eating the meal and after that we prepare ourselves for the flight. I''m excited since this is my first trip across the City with him. I wave goodbye to thedies and of course to all gentleman in the mansion, while walking outside Raze was taking a call and seems very busy. Sebastian drive for us since Raze wants to save his energy, around 3pmter was his meeting so he have to chill all of his state especially the state of his mind. He is holding my hand while telling me some stories about him. "Oh? I heard that music yesterday, ICEcores music! I just noticed that your voice was closely the same at his and you both has the same figures!" I told. "Really? that''s nice then but I still want to be the most handsome. Sebastian please change the music!" he said with a little surprise on his face. Sebastian change the music. "Why you did that? I love that music!" "I''m jealous!" he teasingly utter. "Crazy!" He just smile and make me lean at his shoulder before he sigh. "Love, the world may against us but I won''t be tired fighting for you, I won''t be tired telling the world that love matters than anything and that love is you!" he whisper. I hope he won''t give up fighting and I hope, I am too because sometimes love is best as letting someone go like a line in a song. If you love someone, you have to learn to let them go, for good maybe but I hope we won''te at that point because I already imagine how boring my life without him. I thought that before I close my eyes. I love him so much! Chapter 26: Zamoro Chapter 26: Zamoro "Good morning ma''am, sir! Wee to Zamoro, have a nice day ahead!" the flight attendant warmly weed us. "Thanks!" I replied with a smile too while Raze stayed stern and authoritative. "Wee to our next adventure love" he whispered "Thanks love, this is all because of you!" I said and wrap my left arm around his right arm. After we saw our service, it''s his friend who fetch us actually, we head directly at the hotel for a rest. I felt tired though the flight only takes an hour. He reserved one of the most expensive suite in the hotel and his presence was highly recognized like he is the country''s President. Our suite was pretty wide, has its own kitchen, steam room, jacuzzi, has a wide TV, PC and outside the ss window was a beautiful view of a buildings, as if we''re watching at the sky view. "Love we''re going to eat lunch after a while. What do you want to do before that?" he asked after hanging up another call. "Hmm! I want you to get me a snipper, I need it ASAP! I already have here the blueprint of the building, my precious USB for getting some important informationter about Mr. Faller''s business. We have to apprehend him for his astounding tactics in doing business, that''s our mission!" I say seriously, acting like a secret agent. "Love, you''re amazing!" he said before ourughters echoed in the room. "Anyway, where did you get Mr. Faller''s name? Who''s he?" Sometimes you can easily fool this man. Lol! Actually I just saw Mr. Faller''s name at the bulletin board at the lobby earlier. "He is our mission, were going to execute him if he will fight back that''s why I need snipper." I whisper, trying to sound myself as an outstanding agent. "Okay! Let me handle his bodyguards, I can swiftly kill them all!" he seriously utter with his cool expression, he even made his fingers take part... as a gun and blow it weirdly like the action stars did. "Okay! Let''s go!" I marched like an army. "I''m on Mr. Faller''s side! I''m sorry!" he said from behind that made me winced. He pointed his two fingers at my back. He really love to y an agent game huh! "You''re obstructing to our business Ms. Celo! He is my business partner and I won''t let you ruin our ns." he utter in authoritarian manner and he evenugh like evil. "You''re a traitor! I trusted you but what did you do?" I yell back and put my hands up. Surrendering this time? "You have to surrender now!" hemanded "WHAT? SURRENDER DOESN''T EXIST ON MY VOCABU---" "Surrender your heart and soul, I''ll keep it forever." he whisper that make me shiver down to my spine, he''s so close to me that I even feel his breathe, tickling my skin. I suddenlyugh and rx my hands down. "You''re witty!" I mumbled and spun around to look at hisughing face. "Let''s go now love, let''s together quit acting because we''re actually great. We might surpass the acting capacity of real superstars!" he said and cup my cheeks before he give me a peck on my lips. "Let''s go, nned things might change if we stay here!" I joked and mped my arm down hard around his forearm. As we go down, we just make ourselves see their pool. There''s a lot of groups enjoying there but a cute kid catch my attention, he is climbing at the kids slide. Aish! He remind me of Toby, I miss him. We just stay at the pool for a couple of minutes then we treat ourselves at the fish spa corner. After that, we just had our lunch at the veranda of our room, exposing the beautiful view of the hotels other side. There''s ake, maybe just a few kilometers from the hotel and I just noticed that there''s a lot of trees and native bungalow houses at the west part. This ce was perfect for nature and modern city lover. After lunch, Raze was busy doing something at hisptop, I just never bother to ask since I know that it''s all about his business while I just stay at the single seater hear at his left and do my digital art. It''s him on a side view, that''s cute tho. Around 2pm he already left so I just do my art, scrolling on my social media ounts, taking selfies and video call with mom, finally, I had a time and right timing to tell her that I already have a boyfriend. She''s happy about that but as my mother she wants to know Raze and talk to him. I''m at the right age now and this is the right time to make my heart more happy. It''s 3:30 when I went out to go at the nearest bookstore. I buy a sketch pad and a set of Faber castel pencils since I need a different leads in doing a portrait. Yes! I do really love arts. I also go at a convenience store and buy some canned drinks and some snacks, I went back after that. While doing a portrait I received a call from Cynthia and she invites me to go at ICEcore''s fan festival nest week and I said that I''ll just inform her of I can go since I have a work, well, maybe I can ask Raze toe with us so I have a reason not to work because I''m with the boss. Around 4pm I already finished eating the chips and empty all the canned drinks plus I also finished doing my first masterpiece here in Zamoro. I decided to make myself a coffee and go back at the coffee table then scroll on my phone to search a new good reference to draw. I found the best one. I''m smiling while doing a new sketch, I''m just bored but feeling inspired today. I finished that perfect art exactly as Raze arrived so I abruptly close my sketch pad and run like a kid towards him. "Hi love, what are you doing?" he ask while getting his shoe off. "Just doing some sketch!" I answer. "Really? I wanna see. Guess what love, the meeting went well!" he said happily and wink at me. "Good for you then and since you did great I have something for you!" I said and pull him to sit at the couch near the coffee table. "See this first!" I hand him my phone "Wow! This is me earlier, I love this!" he eximed and look at me with his happy expression. "I guess I have to change my profile picture in Instagram." he said while looking at the wallpaper on my phone. It''s him facing hisptop at my digital art. I''m happy that he love it. "There''s more Raze!" I utter and hand him my sketch pad. "Wow! This is amazing love, I love this one! I''m really going to change my profile picture and post this now!" It''s the portrait of us, a selfie with him who''s wearing a wide lovely smile and I am too, I found that cute since he was doing a backhug and he was holding the phone. He flip the next page and there, we start tough. I just stole the reference of that portrait at his photo album. It was him, a handsome boy with a long hair, maybe he was just 3 years old that time. He looks adorable there. "You do it perfectly! Perfectly urate even the glow of my eyes love. I''m so proud of you!" he blurted "That''s because you''re a good looking man. I guess you did a great job at your past life so he blessed you so much at this life!" I concluded and chuckle. "Maybe, the reason why I deserves to have you in my life!" he utter and giggle, such a kiddy act. He took my portraits a picture and he really change his profile picture on IG, it''s the digital art and he post my first portrait and all with a great astonishing caption. Lol! He even mention me to his post, a proud boyfriend. I''m really lucky to have him. "Okay! this is the day after the meeting and today I have an exciting ns with my love, she''s still sleeping like an angel now. It''s been 8 years guys, 8 years of hiding myself and now, right at this day I have to--" "Love?" I call him. Is he talking to someone? I heard him. I look at the wall clock and it''s already 6:30am and he didn''t bother to wake me up but yeah! I was awakened by his voice. I thought he is talking so someone yet I saw him in front of the camera. Did I hear 8 years? What? Argh! Nevermind. "Good morning love!" he sat beside me and kiss my cheeks. "What are you doing? You''re up so early!" I said and stretch my body. "I just want to see your face while sleeping and I settled the things we need for our next destination." "Your eyes are lying!" "Oh? They did?" "Yeah! They said you''re hiding something! A woman?" I tease him before I pull myself up in bed and I directly go at thefort room. "Love, your phone is ringing!" he yell "Who''s the caller?" "It''s Cynthia!" "Ah? You can answer the call!" I reply then do my morning rituals. "Raze?" "Wow! The queen is done taking her royal bath!" he isughing. He is holding a news paper, he is just wearing a signature maroon ? shorts that paired with his gray v- neck t-shirt. A simple outfit of him that still made him look ssy and handsome. As expected to a handsome billionaire, everything suits to him that even a simple attire made him hotter. RAWR! "Stop bluffing handsome. Anyway, what did Cynthia said?" I ask while wiping my hair using a towel, of course. I''m just wearing a bath robe so I directly draw near at my suitcase and choose a peach sweatshirt and a ripped jeans. "Love, she said that she''s excited to meet you next week" "Ah, you want toe with us?" "Love, I can drop you at the venue but I guess I can''t go with you all along!" "I see, that''s a girl''s walk after all. ICEcore seems to be more handsome than you!" I giggled and yfully roll my eyes as I nt a teasing stare at him. "You''re crazy! I''m going to contact my underlings to assassinate him!" "Oh? You''re a badass billionaire!" I joked and throw him the wet towel from my hair and he just simply catch it and throw at theundry basket. While getting dressed bhes just telling me that his post yesterday already reach 2.1M reacts and 1.5Mments plus 700K shares. He is really a beast. If I were him maybe I could only get hundreds. We had our breakfast before we go, this is my first time going with him just riding on a train, bus and a sky bus as we go at the High Trick Mountain Top. The ce was amazing and the sky seems like a silent dangerous deep ocean. Above''s view was really beautiful, the trees with orange flowers will give you a summer vibe, the cultural design of the sheds and buildings make you feel that you''re out of the country and in different dimension while the huge statue of different kinds of birds can make you feel flying too like you''re going to reach the horizon of your imagination and reality that will break the perfect magic after the the thought of everything were just your lovely illusion, a real illusion indeed. Photos are the proof that once you became happy in a wild adventure, in the crowning of sess, deserves having a friend and someone with the same mindset us yours or has the same heartbeat as yours but sometimes photos are really meant to p us that once we had a great memories with our special someone that even years or decades may had passed yet it''ll tell you to go back or sent you a powerful pain and the reminder that once you securely have them and love them, a lovely fact as the time moves it''s feet and make a bitterly sound... tic-tac! Game over! "I have to post this Raze! You capture it great like I''m in the middle of dying wildfire" I exin and give him a hug out of amusement. I hope memories won''t hunt me in pain in the future. "Wow! Raze look! I received a lot of follow request and a flooding messages. Uwo! This is maybe because of you." I''m happy while telling him, maybe his fans were curious about me. "Because of me? Love! You''re just an amazing person. Don''t be surprised." "Fluttering me again!" I fired back and chuckle. We leave the High Trick Mountain Top with a wild smile on our faces. That''s unforgettable tho. "Wee to Zone 10, block of promises!" a woman at the middle of 30''s weed us with a wide amodating smile on her face. We brought two padlocks for the promisedne. "Love, what did you wrote on your wish card?" "Eh? That''s a secret, I already drop it on the jar of fate." I exin while searching my key. "I wrote your name love!" he said smiling while showing me his closed wish card before dropping it in. "Why you wrote my name?" "Secret!" he wink so I twitched my lips like annoyed. "I love you, let''s throw our keys together now?" "sure handsome! I want our wish to be granted together!" "Okay! One, three, two, negative zero! Go!" but instead of throwing the key we end upughing together. "You''re really unpredictable! That''s ame joke but you made me burst outughing!" I said between myughters. To be honest,that''s not funny but since I never expected that this billionaire can slip his tongue I just abruptlyugh. Damn to this man! "Love this is final. Ready! Go!" and sessfully, I perfectly heard a ssh of a water from a deep well. The man that made my heartbeat is Raze, the lord of the genuine heart from underworld. Love is really as powerful as time, it''s fast and I hope that the separation isn''t good as time. I love Raze and staying beside him is a paradise. We leave the promisedne with satisfaction, imagine you''re going to put your padlock along with the thousands of it and to make your promise, love and wishese true you''re going to write your wish at the wishcard and put it at the jar of fate,stly, throw the key at the wishing well. We go at the tes breaking section, the handler says that it''s a stress reliever and kind of rxation especially if you shout as you throw the tes at the trees or stone. We did a lot at zone 10, everything there was fun especially because I''m with him. We rxed at Gazer and we also have our lunch there. We also y dart and he teach me how to y billiard. The next day we go at Enchanted park, we spent the whole day there and since we both extreme rides the day was extra extreme and fun that make us longed for more rides but the sun already rest so we went back at the hotel around 5pm and watch movies before the dinner and like yesterday, we sleep early because we''re really tired. *rm clock ringing The sun was fully awake when I woke up with thefort of Raze''s warm embrace. Changing greetings, teasing each other pillow fight and running after each other like we''re enemies, thatpletes our morning with treat of an art coffee, everything is more than enough. Waking up and still loving each other, loving him and that love became stronger everyday, isn''t it more than anything else? K3U Raze. As nned we go at La Zena for more adventure. We do wall climbing, zip line, sky biking that twist my stomach and other activities but something happen. It''s, ahm! Just kidding. His mom just call me, I don''t know where she get my number but the most important is that she call me, sadly, she want us be back at Caz tomorrow so Raze and I end up going at Zamoro''s too delicacies and gift shop called ''The wonder bliss'' we buy souvenirs. I bought for the girls and a special remembrance for mother Sharn, Cynthia, Kyle, Markus, Sebastian, Vince and for my teammates at Texno. We go back at the hotel around 3pm to pack our things and after that we enjoyed at the pool before going back at our hotel room and rest. I never get bored, I only feel that we''reck of time. We didn''t really enjoy much ... I mean we enjoyed but I want more. Conscience: RK? Spoiled brat? ;RK? Conscience: RICH KID! BOOK FIRST BEFORE FLIRT! ;WHAT? YOU CAN''T FIND THAT AT THE BOOKS! CRAZY! C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Conscience: WE ;WE? Conscience: yeah! WE AS IN WHATEVER! ;LOL! "Love, wake up. It''s already 8, we have an early flight" "Hmm, k!" "You''re not moving, you want me to carry you and we''ll shower together!" "Crazy! Go there by yourself!" Iined while still closing my eyes. "Love wake up" "I''m up!" I said while scobs my eyes. "Good morning beautiful, get ready now. We should arrive at the airport around 10" he said and give me a soft kiss right at my cheek. "Morning!" My body is suffering from muscle aches because of our previous activities. I prepare and we check out around 9:30, we then reach the airport exactly 10am, finally on board, ready for departure and arrived at Caz around 11am. *Kringgg His mom call again. "Hello! Ma''am? We already arrived at the airport" I informed his mom. "Really? Yay! Don''t call me ma''am, mom will do. I''m excited to see you, my future daughter inw and my son. I miss him too." She excitedly exim. "M-mom?" I whisper, I''m totally confused that drives me to be absent mindedly kiddo. "Yeah, call me mom!" She replied. I can''t believe it. I was gawked looking at Raze before I said " I''m happy, mom!" My heart thumps differently this time too.I felt love and being truly epted. Is the wish was already granted? Chapter 27: Busybody Chapter 27: Busybody "Hija!" a shout I heard as I walk out from the car. My heart almost jump out as I see Raze''s mom at the entrance of the mansion, she''s walking now towards us. "Hi hija, how''s the trip?" she ask and held both of my shoulders, I just look around. Where''s Mr. Rance? "He''s not here, I know who''s who you''re searching!" she whisper like she read my mind and gently trace my skin down to my hand. "Hi mom!" Raze kissed his mom. "Yiee, son! I love you!" she''s acting like a kid and her smile looks so cute and adorable. "Mom, you sounds like you need something!" he seriously said. "Luh! I just want to have a quality time with the two of you!" he eximed happily. I just smile for recovery and get inside with a warm hold of Mrs. Rousey. "Ma''am who''s with you?" I ask "I said that it''s already mom for you. Well, I''m alone since I got bored hanging out with my friends and just ying mahjong all day." she replied with her funny gestures. "But that''s good for memory, well, ording to the study." I responded and look at Raze, he''s just silently taking steps with hismon expression... stern and a bit confusing. "What are your ns for today Cath?" she asked seriously this time. "Obviously to entertain you MOM, WHOOOO~ it''s hard to utter that word ma''am. Anyway, that''s it. You call us to go home and I didn''t feel tired yet so resting isn''t the best option." I eximed and fanned myself but I don''t know why she burst intoughter. I just awkwardly smile and rub my nape. "You''re so adorable, I bet you don''t know that?" shemented "Eh? I already know that. Your son always remind me that I''m a puppy. Ruff!" I said and yfully bark... and yes! we''reughing this time and with the special participation of Mr. ungentleman, Raze the great. "Son! you''re still not expressive? You didn''t say that she''s beautiful?" "My bad mom but my stare is already telling her that she''s the most beautiful... puppy in the world! Right love?" he said and smirk. "See! He''s so mean to me. hmmft!" Iin and pout. "He''s just lying Hija, don''t worry!" "I''m not lying mom! She looks like Vyan!" "See! He see me as a dog! huhu!" I act like crying, obviously, he is starting a game. "You''re ugly!" he said. Badass. "Ruff! Ruff!" I bark like a real cute dog. "Lorence, SIT!" "BAKA!" "I''m not stupid chump!" "Because you''re very ungentleman and mean!" I yelled "Both of you, are you arguing?" his mom ask worriedly and looks like really innocent. Kawaiiiii~ "He''s so mean to me / She''s a dog!" we said in unison. I''m not a dog. huhu! "Guys, chill!" she weaned like we''re going to kill each other. "Mom, were going to change first!" Raze excuse and pull me without waiting his mom''s response. Sebastian currently carrying our stuffs while Raze and I go straight at his room. "Hey! are we hiding or something?" I ask. "Nope! We''re going to escape!" he whisper "WHAT? are you crazy?" "Shhhh!" "This day might be boring!" he whisper again. "You''re crazy, I''m excited to hangout with your mom. Duh!" I giggled as I imagine that we''re going to have fun with his mom. After that nonsense talk I check my room and get the souvenirs out for the girls and have a quick talk with them since ma''am Rousey was waiting. A simple thing you give from your heart can make someone happy, indeed. At least I never forget them the moment I choose those. I change and go at her. Hmmm! "Should I pick first?" I ask. We have a game called ''Bake what you pick'' there''s already a folded papers inside a round crystal, the words their was unknown to us since mother Sharn wrote those. Well, I hope I can get an easy task. "Sure hija! Yiee, I''m excited!" she eximed and out her hands together while Raze looks sad because he don''t like the apron he is wearing and the potholder which is color pink with a bunny design. He''s cute though. I pick a paper and I''m about to open it when... "Opss! let''s open itter together!" ma''am Rousey said so I did then it''s her turn to pick then Raze choosest. "ONE! TWO! THREE! GO!" she loves yelling. After the counting, we together open the folded paper and I''m so happy to the task I got. It''s to cook a brownies, easy! "What''s yours?" I ask Raze. "Very confidential, love!" he is smiling as he hid the small paper at his pocket. Unfair! "You don''t really love me!" I chided sadly and keep distance. "How did you know?" "See-" "Just kidding! What''s yours first?" he ask,witty and wise. "Brownies!" argh! he already change the mood, he made me hyped up again. "I see, mine is still a secret!" "That''s unfair!" I''m about to pinch him when... "Ahem! You guys don''t want to ask what''s mine?" owh! She''s here. We forgot at the moment. "What you got mom?" SHOOT! did we really said it in unison? Shit! My face turns hot, I''m literally blushing. "You''re cute!" they said in unison too andugh together. "Jiji!" I justugh instead to react more. "Okay! let''s begin. The one who cook it perfectly can receive a reward." Ma''am/ mom Rousey announced. It didn''t sound weird? Calling her mom? After that we start to pick our ingredients, I was busy mixing when Raze put something on my face and heugh hard with his mom. Flour, I taste it. I revenge so we run inside the kitchen, trying to catch and escape from each other while mom Rous-- Ops! His mom wasughing at our childish acts. "I surrender!" I finally utter and ept being defeated by that ungentleman. He didn''t give me a lot of points, he just let me touch his skin once and by ident so basically I only had one point. "I guess that''s a poop! You''re baking a poop." I teased him, pointing his mixture. Yet, instead of getting irritated heugh while looking at my brownies. "Your dough looks like one!" he fired back. I love seeing himugh. Lovely. "Whoaaa! You''re being so harsh again!" "You started it!" "at least let me win over you!" I begged "There''s no way love!" then he chuckled "Come on Cath! Don''t mind him. Come here, let''s have a talk" I look back at ma''am Rousey, she weaned us again. I did step closer to her, bringing my dough. I''m done mixing it, I''m just ttening using rubber scraper and spat. "Almost done?" she ask. "Yeah! I hope this will turns out good!" "I''m sure it''ll based on the texture!" shemented "I bet, look at Raze. He''s serious!" I whisper. "I know how to distract him!" "Really? What''s it?" "Of course, I''m his mom. Remember?" "Jiji. yeah!" "Alright, by cockroaches!" "Eh! if I''ll throw that at him he might kill me out of surprise!" "Yeah, so better not! He was also scared at lightning and thunder" "That sounds so gay and unbelievable!" I whisper back andugh. "Both of you are weird!" hemented as he see us looking at him whileughing. I put some chocte chips on the top and put it at the oven. I''m excited how it turns out. Raze was still mixing and ma''am Rousey is about to finish her cake''s dough. I''m still guessing Raze task, what if I''ll ask mother Sharn? Ahh! That''s unfair. Tik Tak! Tik Tak! Tik Tak! Tik Tak! Tik Tak! Tik Tak! "Aha! You''re making cupcakes!" I happily snort it out when I saw him tooking out a cupcakes cups. "You bet?" he said and shrugged. "Aha!" ___ "Oh? It''s already cooked!" finally, after 38 minutes, it''s done perfectly. "Yey!" I excitedly utter and get my brownies out of the oven. "Wow! That looks delicious and it really smells great hija" "Let''s try it!" I said and get another t tray and transfer it there. Then I get the ssine I use and cut it in little four same size using pastry wheel. One momentter. "Wow! This is very delicious, not too sweet it''s just right" ma''am Rouseymented. "I love it, love. I''ll give you 10 out of 100!" Razemented after a try andugh. He really need to laugh? That''s a nice joke after all. Deceiving. "That''s a pretty unfair judgement Mr. ungentleman!" I snort out and have a bite of my precious brownies. "I''m just kidding love. I love you!" he said and pinch my cheeks with the intention of me getting dirty by flour again. I just pout. "I hate your dirty games, I hate you!" "Wait! you can wash it but first let me take a selfie with you!" "NOOOO!" "you can''t refuse kiddo!" he said and hold my waist so tight that made me hurt outughing. "One! Two! Three! Nice. Another shot, mom join with us!" "S-stop! I''m not prepared you''re so unfair! You''re so bad!" Iin. In the end, I don''t have a good photo with them. I was justughing and trying to get his arms around me all the time but the photos was good tho, a pretty candid shots. Raze was really good at making icing as well as his mother. Mother like son. Around 3pm everyone had a snacks and about the contest, we all win. We''re currently chilling while eating our baked foods now with everyone plus the very special smoothie of Mr. Pryce Raze Coleman the super duper ultra mega great man in the whole wide world and while eating his mom requested me to call Mom through video call on messenger because she wants to have a chat with her and I did... even Raze talk to mom and dad. Finally, our rtionship seems legalized but about his dad? It''s still questionable. Ma''am Rousey had fun talking to Toby after her conversation with my parents. Sadly, Stacey was still at school so she can''t join at the video call. "I''ll call you againter Toby, hope you guys can visit here! Bye!" Ma''am Rousey end the call, she''s really pertaining to mom. "Love we have to go now!" he is fixing his necktie, he received a message from Tyron that he have a meetingamd he''ll send his mom home too. "Sure, bye ma''am!" "Love, she already told you, call her mom!" "Yeah! bye hija. See you again." "Alright! Raze, take care. I''m excited to have a quality time with you, mom!" I said and wave my hand a goodbye before they get inside the car. ___ "Mother Sharn, I''m going to rest now. I''m very tired." "Sure Cath, thanks for the souvenir and I''m happy for the both of you." "Uwo~ Thanks mother Sharn. I love you, bubye!" I''m very tired and sleepy, I already yawn for a couple of times. "I love you too!" I heard her response before our distance went too far. "Ahh! finally, I can rest my back!" I whisper and throw myself at the bed before the darkness prevailed. *Kriinnggggggggggggg~ I stretched my body and slightly open my eyes. SHIT! It''s already 7:00 am, gush! I overslept. My eyes are wide open. I rush pulling myself out of the bed and fixed it then I check my phone. "Good morning!" I texted him and go at the bathroom. I took a quick shower. I pick a dress and choose one of the stilletos that Raze gave to me. Argh! I went outside, I"m on my messy bun since I''m on a hurry. "Razzzzzzeeeeeeeee!" I called, ahm! no! I actually yell. _I was him walking towards his car. He is really nning to leave without informing me. :( "Raze!" I yell again before he finally look back. Aish! I almost stambled just to catch up. "What?" he coldly ask. "Are you going to leave me?" his expression were nk and unreadable again. Why? Did he had a bad dreams or he just woke up at the wrong side of the bed? "I''m going now! Sebastian will apany you. I just have something important thing to do!" I''m dumbfounded. "R-raze?" I can''t believe what he just said. I really can''t. "I have to go, anyway, good morning!" he said before he get inside his car. Fudge! There''s something off. What''s happening? That moment stabs my heart. Damn! I go back... inside. "Cath! Eat first!" it''s Erika. "I''m not hungry!" I responded weakly. "What? You didn''t eat dinner and you''re not allowed to skip breakfast." she sounds like mother Sharn. "I don''t really have the appetite" I reply and slowly walk back with my sad face. "You look wasted." shemented behind me. "Am I?" I answered absent-mindedly. "Hmm, something happened between the two of you?" she worriedly ask. "No! actually I don''t know what''s going on!" "Just talk to himter maybe he is really busy right now!" "Okay, thanks Erika. I have to go now. Bye!" I said then search Sebastian. After a moment, I arrived at Texno and Raze wasn''t there, maybe at his otherpany. I arrived at our teams office seeing a try at my table. There''s a slice of watermelon, pack of ready to drink coffee, two American roll and a slice of fried chicken with a tasty gravy. "Eat well" that''s what written on the note that sticked at the tray. I guess it''s from Raze so I just ignore it. "Good morning Cath!" it''s Ranz. "Good morning!" I greeted back with a smile. "Where are the girls?" I ask "They go at the powder room" "ah, okay!" "So, how''s the trip?" he ask and switch his position, he''s now facing me with his serious expression. "We had fun an--" "Owh! Hi Cath! We missed you!" the girls give me a warm group hug. "Hi guys! I miss you guys too. Guess what, I Have something for all of you!" I said and get the box inside my bag. "Here! This is a silver bracelet with our names on it!" "Wow, thanks Cath" Cassy hug me like what other girls did after receiving it. "Wow! Look at this. It really looks good on my wrist. Thanks beautiful!" Ranz eximed. "No problem handsome!" I responded "Thanks that you guys love it!" I added and take a sit. I just do my job after that and then get hungry around 10am so I eat at LitDinner, ignoring the tray of food. I quite grouch at the boss. Then, after my job I nned to go home and to my surprise, Sebastian was already waiting me at the lobby like I contacted him yet actually not maybe Raze did. I wonder how''s Raze. He didn''t message me. As usual, I help at the house chores as I arrived at the mansion then y with the huskies. The dinner time already came yet Raze isn''t home yet and I didn''t get any reply from him. Is he that very busy? Tsk, he can at least send me a single message with the content of it, that''s I must not expect a message from him because he is damn very very very very busssssy! I''m mad now! I waited him to go home but I felt sleepy around 9pm so I decided to sleep already. I had enough. The next day I woke up early to check him at his room. He is not inside. Where did he go? He didn''t go home? "Cath! Raze left early!" mother Sharn answer my question in mind. "What? Really? Hayss, what''s wrong with that man?" Iin. "He said he is busy" she added "Ah! okay. I understand. I''m going to prepare now Mother Sharn." I said and get inside my room. I open my Instagram ount and check if he has a new post. He didn''t have a new one yet he has a new IG story. I check it. "Day 2 with Ms. Sanchez" that''s his caption, the photo was a restaurant, probably a breakfast meeting and that story was already an hour ago. So early to flirt? Who''s Ms. Sanchez? Who''s that girl? He is drivinge crazy so instead of loosing my cool I just grab a towel and get inside the bathroom. If I get inside thefort room it''llfort me from this jealousy? After preparing I went outside and still, Sebastian drive for me. At the lobby I saw Tryon so I call him. "Hi Lorence" he''s holding a folder. "Hi, I want to ask you something!" "Sure,what''s that?" "Hmm, I may know Raze''s schedule today?" "Sure, today he make me cancel all his meetings for his special meeting with Ms. Alona Sanchez" he replied, he memorize his boss schedule. Nice! "Really, I see. Thanks!" "Why?" "Nothing, I''ll go now!" "Sure, have a great day ahead." he said. Great day ahead? Tsk! Raze ruined it already. Who''s Alona? I mean the business she had and what''s so special about her so Raze had to cancel all his meetings for her, just to meet her? Aish! I''m rattled. I was bothered whole doing my job, of course. My boyfriend is ignoring me and he even cancel all of his meetings for Alona. I''m gonna cry. Aish! Alona! Alona! Alona! She''s bothering me. I''m checking the time, time to time and it seems that the time moves so slow. It''s really annoying me, it''s loosing the single string of my patience. "Cath! The keyboard might broke!" Cassy stop my hands and smile weirdly. I just sigh! I can''t knock out Raze image on my mind and some crazy thoughts added to ruin my calmness. "Owh, sorry! I''m going to LitDinner now, have some coffee!" I excuse and leave them without hearing a response. ___ "Ma''am you already had 4 cu--" "Just give me another cup!" Imanded. Feeling like a boss. Ifortably lean at the backrest when I received a phone call, it''s Raze. "What?" I scoffed "I can see you here at the monitor. Please stop drinking coffee, you may end up palpitating!" *Tooot toooot I end the call. Palpitating his ass. Only coffee can calm me know. Wait! Monitor? It means he is here? tsk! he didn''t even try to check me? He is crazy! "Here''s your coffee ma''am, probably thest as ordered." "Ordered?" "Yes ma''am, Mr. Coleman called me and warned me that he''ll fire me if I give you more!" he exined. "I see. Anyway, thanks!" I said and have a sip on my coffee. Is he checking me secretly? I understand it now. What''s the possible reason why he is doing this to me? Making me worry? Making me jealous? Hayss, he is really unpredictable. As my working hours end I hurriedly arrange my things so I can leave already. Hmm? Do I have to check Raze first or I''ll try to wait him at the lobby? Aish! Neither of the idea was good though plus I already saw Sebastian''s arrival. I have no choice. I''m sure that Raze contacted Seb to fetch me. __ "Seb? Ahm, How did you know Raze?" I ask while looking outside the window. "Hmm, I was at the hospital 12 years ago when I saw him. I was there to process my mom''s hospital bills. I was crying when he approached me then he ask me what''s wrong so I said everything." "I see, he is really kind and soft-hearted man!" Imented. "He is, imagine that he pay all the bills and tell me to meet him at the given address, it''s his mansion''s address. Then he hire me as his driver and he even finance me to get the professional drivers license. He don''t fully know me but he is willing to help. He is like an angel in a dark creature body." I see, it''s so good hearing such story and to reminisce some memories. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "He is different than other rich man, some used to judge yet he used to help! Willingly!" I said, suddenly I felt relieved and happy. I know that Raze isn''t the type of man that''ll cheat and y someone''s feelings. I''m sure of that. "But you know what''s funny?" he suddenly chuckle, remembering something, maybe. "What?" "It''s when he said that I can call him any pet names but he don''t want me to call him his name. No one dares to call him by name and he get mad if someone does. I found it weird yet as I stay at the mansion longer, I do understand eventually why!" he continued. He is struggling since then, luckily, he''s strong mentally and he''s really a professional when ites to handling emotions and in decision making. I guess I only have to do is support Raze though the meaning of that is also the possibility of loosing him. Aish! I shook my head! I''m being so advanced minded again. I''m afraid of loosing him though. We arrived home around 5:00pm because of the traffic, there''s an ident at the crossroad. I quickly change my clothes and help doing house chores then I y with the huskies and go at the mini Zoo using golf cart, I''m actually good at driving it right now. After enjoying myself at the backyard I go back because mother Sharn also call me. Dinner is ready. Sadly, Raze''s seat was empty and he obviously not nning to go home. I miss him already. Chapter 28: Whats going on? Chapter 28: What''s going on? I wonder what he is doing right now. Since I''m tired I fell asleep easily. "Love, roses for you!" it''s Raze, still wearing his tux then he give me a 3 white roses. "I missed you, love!" he added and kiss my forehead before he spun around, obviously to leave. "Please, don''t leave. Raze!" Whoooo~ I woke up. I had a dream. It seems so real. I smeared my palm at my face then observe my heartbeat, it''s wild like it''s really scared. I check the wall clock, it''s already 3:00am. I suddenly shiver as I remember about the devil''s time. Is that real? "Whaaa!" I scream as I saw the three white roses at the side table. A roses on my dreams, howe that it existed? Is that real? My eyes isn''t tricking me? I slowly touch it and it''s real. I''m not dreaming? or the dream and the roses was just happened by coincidence? Did Raze get inside here like what happened on my dreams? Aish! Instead of thinking more deeply about it I decided to sleep and distracted myself from that scary moment. "Cath? Cath!" "Hmm?" I groan "Cath! Raze already arrived!" as I heard that my system automatically turned on. "Good morning mother Sharn. He already arrived? It means he didn''t go home yesterday?" I curiously asked. "Yeah! He has a visitor!" he answered. If he just arrived then who put the flowers at my table? That''s mysterious! "Who''s his visitor mother Sharn?" "He introduced her earlier, she''s Alona Sanchez." "WHAT?" "Why Cath? You know her?" "Ah, no! Sorry for overreacting but I don''t know her!" I said and stood, loosing now the reason why I have to smile. "It''s fine, I gotta go now. Hurry up!" she replied so I nod. I wanna see that Alona girl so I do my morning rituals and rush outside after that. "Good morning, Erika! Do you see Raze?" I ask then she pout. "Huh?" I don''t get it but her lips was pointing the 2nd floor. "He''s at the movie room with the woman!" she whisper. My blood suddenly boil. I''m that freaking hot. "Thanks, did he request anything?" "Yeah! He ask for a tea and a toasted bread." "Already given?" "Not yet but maybe Nely is preparing it right now." "Okay, thanks. Gotta do it!" I said before I leave and go at the kitchen. Nely''s already preparing like what Erika just said. The tea pot and the tea cups was already in the tray, she''s just waiting for the toasted bread. As nned, I convinced Nely and I''m on my way to the movie room now. A witty move. Lol! I knock on the door. "Just get in!" I heard his voice and suddenly my heart is pounding. I even twist the door knob nervously and push the food cart inside. "Good morning!" I greeted. I don''t know if I should call him Raze, sir or se?orito. I was pretty upied and super confused. "Owh! Thanks Cath!" he just answer. He was shocked to see me but he fastly recover. "Who are you?" A beautiful woman ask. She has a right? She''s wearing a crop top, revealing some skin with her denim skirt. "Just a mere servant!" I answer instead of answering ''You don''t care!'' that''s against on my will but I had no choice, he call me by name which is very unusual. I''m just doing thing in his favor. Is he that shy to introduce me as a girlfriend? That''s absurd, right? Arggh! He is driving me crazy. "I''ll leave the tray!" I said and put it at the coffee table. "Please excuse me se?orito, Miss!" I said and how before I turn my back with the food cart. Being that polite wasn''t really my thing. "Cath?" he called before I take a step outside. "Anything else se?orito?" I ask though it kills me, it kills me calling him that. It sounds that I''m a stranger and everything turns to zero. "Ah, nothing. Thanks!" he responded that breaks my heart. "okay!" I reply calmy and leave. I''m jealous! Seeing them together tear my lovely heart, it''s painful. Whooo~ My eyes became teary, I''m not really fine yet I don''t have to let my guard down. Am I ready for a severe heartache? No, I guess. "I have to go now!" I said, informing mother Sharn when she ask me to stay for no reason. I can''t afford seeing him with her. I know and understand Sabrina''s feelings when I''m with Raze now. I really do. It''s hell. "Are you okay?" Seb ask me as I get inside the car and of course I have to drop a lie. "I''m okay!" that was my reply though I wanna cry. I can''t understand, what he is trying to show? Did he already realized that he must not choose me? That he has to choose someone who can reach his level? Damn it! "Cath! You''re crying!" Seb saw it. "H-huh? I-I''m not! My eyes was just irritated by the aircon. I guess!" I reasoned out and wipe my tears, I didn''t notice it tho. I just feel the heavy feelings inside me, a cruel one that keeps on torturing my insides innocences. "I''ll deactivate it then!" he said and off the aircon at my side. He is supporting my excuse though it''s obvious, I cried. I guess, he understands me. Call me overreacting! Call me paranoid but seeing him with her really stabs my heart. What are they going to do at the movie room? What are they nning to do at the mansion? "Waaaaaahhhh!" I cry out loud. "Cath! Here!" Seb hand me a box of tissue like he really bring it knowing that I''m gonna cry today, like he predicted it. "Did you identally bite your tongue? I often experience that, it''s hurt right?" he said again. "You''re crazy but thanks!" then he show me hismiserative smile. "Everything happens with a reason" he added. How did he know that I''m suffering inside? You cried! my ego chided it without consideration. :( We arrived at Texno but I stay inside the car for a couple of minutes just to calm myself. I was walking like a zombie when my phone vibrated. I have a caller. I ignore it at first yet it rangs again so I took it out an answer it boredly without looking who''s the caller. "Finally, hey! What are you doing?" I recognize her voice, it''s Cynthia. "Ahm, walking! ''bout you?" I ask coldly. "You sounds sick, are you okay? Heart problem?" Bingo! She got me, she hit the bullseye perfectly. "I''m just sleepy, anyway, what''s up? Why you called?" I yawn so I can convince her. "Yiee, I have some good news. I treat you a ticket for ICEcore''s fans fest" she giggled, I can imagine her smiling right now. "Really? Thanks!" I make myself sounds excited so I can''t disappoint her. I don''t have to tell her my pain either, it might ruin the vibe. "Yes and if you''re freeter we can but ICEcore''s merchandise and wear it tomorrow." She''s really excited and who am I to ruin her excitement? I''m going to support her, it''s my first time going to a fans fest and I think it would be so much fun yet I''m not a solid fan. "Sure, I can free my time" I''ll overtime instead. "Yey! that settles it then. We''re going at Royale ce around 11am so we can lunch together. What do you think?" "Sure, it''s fine for me. You don''t have a work?" "I have but I have a kind, very thoughtful and considerate bosses" She replied and giggle. That was soothing that makes me want to hear her giggle again. That''s weird though. "Good for you then, I''ll drop the call now. Chat youter Cynth, bye!" I said because I already arrived at our floor. "Bye, see you. Mwaah!" she act up before I end the call. I was alone at our room because the rest said that they''re facilitating something, go over the games process, they let the other team critique our idea, do a survey and to get approval at our head games director. I''m just doing an animation right now, it''s quite fun that drift me away from bad thoughts. I search for ICEcore''s music and y it while working. His voice can make you dazed, make your heart pound, it''s odd and oddly dulcet voice though it''s whole yet it''s wless and soothing. He sang like he''s a witch who spoke a spell to allure it''s listener. I almost fell asleep yet it''s already 11am so I prepare. "I''m going outside to meet a friend, I''ll just overtimeter." I wrote at the note and disy it at the bulletin board so my team can see it easily. I booked a great taxi and arrived at the Royale ce ahead of Cynthia, the ground floor was a bit different than the first time I go here. The shops was organized and there''s a lot of shoppers around. I saw some girls with a wide smile while holding an album. Oh? It''s ICEcore''s album. Wow! ICEcore is really a cool celebrity. I waited for almost 20 minutes before Cynthia arrived, she even surprised me with a hug. There''s a long line at the 6th floor, obviously a patience tester to get the merch. It took us an hour and a half to but the merch. We buy ICEcore''s shirt, jacket and his album but his personalized ne was already sold out. His merch had a nice design and a good quality so no wonder why all the supplies got sold out for hours. The jacket and the shirt had his logo and a gold ICEcore word disy at the back with a hot font. It''s really worth for filling in the line and it''s worth to wear too. Cynthia was just pulling me everywhere to buy some stuffs. We buy the same pair of hidden heels shoes, the same dress and the same design of sweatshirt though it''s different in color. Yeah! We shop first before eating so I''m really starving right now. We eat at Garifo that reminds me of Raze''s dad. His scary personality. Before I and Cynthia apart she reminds me that we must go at Taz hotel early tomorrow, as possible. Taz hotel was just a meters away from the arena where the fan fest will be held "Yeah! See you tomorrow" I reply and wave her goodbye. The fans fest will start around 2pm tomorrow and it''ll ends around 10, I guess and Cynthia was nning to have a quality time with me after the first since it''s toote to go home. I see no problem at her n, is time to unwind tho. I booked a grab again and and arrived safely at Texno exactly 3:30 pm, do I work my project immediately because the superior may check itter. "Lorence, we''re going home now, don''t rush. Okay?" Ranz concernly say it while the girls just wave. Tik tak! I check the time, it''s almost 5pm. "Sure, thanks Ranz!" I just and stretch my back, I feel numb right there. I was finalizing the ads animation when I received a message from Sebastian. "I can''t fetch you. I''m going back at my home town to visit my family. Take care!" Aww! That''s sad. "Take care Seb." I just replied. I can book a grab. I sent the animation at the project site and chat Mr. Castro, our superior to check it. He said he''ll update me tomorrow, I call it a day then. While walking I received a notification at messenger. ''Ivor wants to video call with you'' I don''t see a reason to ignore his call. "Yo! What''s up man?" I excitedly utter. "Hey beautiful, I''m here around sizo, street 5. Where are you? I bet you''re still at your work ce. Can I send you home?" he is really straight forward. "Ahm, sure! I''m not really into rejecting someones offer." "Really? Can you be my girlfriend then?" "Ha?" that''s kind of shocking, isn''t it? "Just kidding, I just wanna see if you''re ''Not really into rejecting someones offer'' " he said mocking my line earlier. I see, he''s just teasing me and I didn''t realized it sooner. I end the call, he can''t talk to me while driving. I''m waiting patiently at the parking area when a familiar car stop in front of me. The wind shield slowly open. "Hey, hop in!" it''s Raze and I saw the same girl as earlier sitting at the shotgun seat, she wave at me, she''s Alona Sanchez. Hayss! Why did she smile? I have the obligation now to smile back, so, I did, I force myself to smile. "No, thanks!" If I join in the ride I''ll call myself a martyr, I''m just hurting myself inside knowing that my heartbeat was driving and a killer was inside too. That''s called invalid suicide. "Why? Seb can''t do the job for you so get in!" he seriously say yet he soundsmanding. "I''m expecting for someone at this time!" I replied honestly. "Who? A stranger? You''re safe with me so don''t force me to go out and pull you!" hayss. Raze being possessive. I look around, there''s a lot of people. It''s embarrassing if he''ll forcely pull me to get in, people may think that he''s a handsome kidnapper. A kidnapper that won''t ask for a ransom. "What?" he repeated Yeah! I feel bad, I want to ignore him but I can''t so I get inside, as if I had a choice. It''s just that I''m being unfair to Ivor so I chatted him ''I''m on my way home'' and unexpectedly, he call via messenger. "Hey! I''m really sorry. I''m on my way home now." I exined. I really feet guilty. "It''s fine but you have to get back next time!" he is smiling. I guess he is hiding disappointment so I won''t feel ufortable. "Sure, Sure! I''m gonna hung up your call now. Take care!" I said and press the red button. End call. I saw Raze looking at me through the rearview mirror, I turn away my gaze and look outside. I''m trying to ignore theirughters while we''re on our way yet I can''t afford it any longer that made me grab and plug my earphones and listen to some instrumental music. A soothing one that can calm your whole but no matter how soothing the music was, I still can''t deny to myself that I''m furiously eaten by jealousy. That sucks! "Raze, I forget that I have something to do tomorrow so I really need to go home." I heard Alona. We''re heading inside the mansion now, it''s already dark so themp post was bright. "What? I told you that you can sleep here, you''re warmly wee at my home." Shoot! Hearing that response was absorbing my whole strength. "I know that, thank you very much. We still have to meet tomorrow right?" "Yeah! I''m quite excited. I even want to pull the time." he reply sweetly andugh. I really want to cry and get lost now. Is he just nice or he really don''t care about my feelings? Is he making a reason for me to give up? Fuck! He can tell me frankly tho. I really want to go out the car immediately and I really regret getting inside his fuckin'' car. I feel like I''m being tortured. Shit! "We''re here Cath!" I was informed by Raze. "I know!" I coldly reply. "I''m going to send Alona home, tell Masha. Thanks by the way." If I''m cold, he was colder. How can he do this to me? He is acting like he never love me, never had a memories with me and never wanted me to be thest woman in his life. I bet he forget all of it. "Sure! Take care!" I said, acting like I''m not hurt as I say it like I''m giving him to her without a fight, like I never care about what are they going to do, like I never felt jealousy and like I had nothing inside me to feel bad about it though I''m actually burning inside, the pain is gradually eating me wildly. Then, as I settled myself at the ground I followed the car by my gaze with a sad sigh. If he''s happy with her then I have to set him free and be happy for him. Martyr! To make myself busy and distracted, I drive the golf cart at the backyard with it''s fastest speed back and forth until I felt dizzy and tired, I felt sleepy after the dinner, without Raze again so I sleep. I felt very exhausted when I woke up the next day, I also saw a bouquet of red roses at my side table though I didn''t have a dream. The 3 white roses was on the case near the window. Mother Sharn maybe did it. I''m on my PJ''s when I went outside, holding the bouquet of roses with the intention to ask mother Sharn about it. Suddenly... "I promise, I''llmake your heartpletely mine!" Raze voice echoed on my mind. He did, he sessfully made my heart one of his property yet my heart is soon to be shattered. "Good morning Lorence!" girls greeted me. "You guys seems very busy!" I said while I scobs my right eye. "Yeah! Since we''re going somewhereter." Erika answer while smiling widely, I found it weird yet I''m happy that she''s feeling alright. "Really but I''m not invited? Anyway, where''s mother Sharn?" I ask, slightly grouching. Why I''m not invited? Nevermind, I have my own destinationter. "Sorry, that walk is ofor single citizen only!" theyugh "That''s not fair but I hope you can get a man." "Hope so, About mother Sharn she''s at the kitchen." "Thanks, I''m going now!" __ "Hi Cath!" as always, Kyle was Hyper. "Hi, hi mother Sharn, Chef Markus!" I greeted then I put down the flowers at the table and sat at the high chair. "Whats wrong?" mother Sharn asked me like as worried citizen. "Where did this flowers came from? They''re quite creepy!" I directly stated. "Ah, someone delivered that for you but I can''t see a note on the flowers" "Yieee, you have a secret admirer Cath!" Kyle joked andugh alone. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I see, the flowers aren''t from Raze. I''m disappointed. "Hayss, okay! I''m going to prepare now, bye everyone" I said then grab the flowers and throw it at the kitchens trash can before I continue heading back . Raze really love to ignore me in pain, I want to talk to him but I don''t have enough courage to face him, I want to ask him and to listen at his exinations but we don''t have the same free time and he is quite busy with Alona. I prepare myself, I bring the newundry and iron merch of ICEcore so I can go directly at the venue later without a hassle and I booked a grab taxi again since Seb was still not around. I don''t want to see Raze face either. The day was like yesterday, a boring one. "Ms. Celo, someone''s waiting for you at the lobby!" it''s a guard. "May I know who''s it sir?" I ask, I''m not expecting a visitor tho. "She''s your friend!" "Thanks, I''ming." Hmm? I follow him out of curiosity. "Cath! Yieeee!" oh! It''s Cynthia. She''s here. She catch everyones attention because she''s excitedly loud. "Hey, you''re here?" "Yep, I''m going to fetch you!" "Huh, why?" "We''re going now.Its already 1:30pm, okay!" "Hmm, okay. Sorry, I didn''t check the time!" "Don''t worry, go now. I''ll wait here." "Sure, enjoy yourself here!" I don''t know why I suddenly feel nervous when I''m not really excited to go at the fans fest in the first ce. I just fix my things and change my clothes, I''m wearing the jacket now which I found veryfortable. We jump with the time,we arrived at the hotel and have our reservation then as I see the crowd at the arena I feel some thrill and excitement I bet Cynthia did too. I didn''t know that she get a VIP seat for the both of us, I I know I''m going to treat her the merch. Well, we''refortably sitting at our seat near the stage and runway, at the left side if you''re looking from the stage. Got it? I thought this even was only for ICEcore yet it''s for all known Youtubers but the highlight was ICEcore. I wonder what he is going to doter but maybe because he is going to reveal himself. His fans is no joke, I can see that ICEcore has the most plenty fans here, I can see a tarpaulin around and like us, wearing a jacket and some wears shirt. It''s getting started, the two host are now at the stage, introducing the first YouTuber. I enjoyed every presentation, they are really a YouTuber because they know how to entertain their audience from their introduction and performance, they are very all out. After the 6th performance the host informed a break so we have our dinner, we got a food delivery as a package for having the VIP. Nice service that I didn''t know. The arena can amodate 100k people as I heard and only few seats was avable, I guess there''s about 70k inside. I never seen a crowd as many as what I saw right now mainly because I came from a province and I was introvert, maybe I can call myself ambivert now. They change the background while we''re eating and they are changing some blocks and stages side panels and props. "Alright everyone! Please wee Riko and Ni?a" the sound effects was every entertaining and the smokes too. Chapter 29: The crowd and the ring Chapter 29: The crowd and the ring I felt sleepy as the performance goes on. "Cath! Wake up. ICEcore will be called next!" "Eh? S-sorry!" I didn''t know how I end up sleeping. I wipe my face and focus at the performer, they are singing. Singing again! I check my wrist watch, it''s almost 9pm. Aish! "Thest and most awaited performance, the highlight of the night (Audience cheeringudly) Please wee, ICEcoreee~" The host proimed. I see the excitement on their faces and I am, I can''t exin my feelings. I felt excited, thrilled... ah! It''s mixed so I took a deep breath, at least itforts me. The music starts, there''s a fire st instead of smokes. He is dancing, wearing a white and glittering gold suit while his back up dancers was wearing all ck. His every moves make my heart thump, there''s a loud cheerings too and everyone is enjoying his performance. It''s an evolutionary dance in hip-hop, it''s start in 90''s music I guess. I familiarize some because my dad loves old songs. He is so cool that make me yell too "Kyaahhh! ICEcore" like everyone did. After that he stay at the stage and the hosts approach him and hand him a microphone, he is slightly panting. What are they going to do? "Good evening ICEcore!" the hosts looks like inlove, their smiles infront of him was priceless. "Good eveningdies, Good evening everyone!" he shout and everyone greet back too like it''s their credentials. He really stands like him. I''m thinking of him again. What if I''m with Raze? What I''m gonna feel right now if he''s here, holding my hand while we both cheer for every sessful YouTuber? I miss him. I just miss him so I''m acting weirdly. The crew put a safety belt on ICEcore and he is now standing at the tiny metal footrest that connects at the pole he is holding, I was terrified while looking at him. I love being on a high ces and extreme rides yet I guess I can''t afford doing that one, I even felt scared looking from Raze office down the road. Maybe because of the height difference. The pole starts to move upwards then he starts to sing. I was stiffened, his voice sounds like him. Aish, my heart is going to explode. "The moment I saw you, the fate clearly say it would be you. It would be you, the woman for the rest of my life. I offer you my heartbeat, I''ll be with you always, to keep the beat fast and my heart live. You''re the only one, say we can be as one. Please don''t break my heart, I''ll give you my half, please take care of it. That''s so special, yet, that''s priceless, Baby, you are the reason why it''s worth to live. I have three words, 8 letters for you. I love you. Can you give me 11? I know it''s automatically means I love you too." he sing while the pole is continuously yet slowly moving around so everyone especially from distanced seats can see him though his face was reflected on the wide screen at the stage. Whoo, my heart! Everyone was swaying like ICEcore was the wind and they, the audience was the dancing trees. They are swaying because of him, the melody he created and through the rhythm he made while I, stayed still on my ce. After the song the pole move back, I heard a loud apuse. "Face reveal!" everyone yelled including Cynthia while I''m here, agitated and trying to understand why I''m trembling because of nervousness. "Alright! Good evening once again! Who''s excited for the first reveal?" he chuckle after asking, he sounds like a kid and again, I remember him and imagine him on stage as ICEcore. I snap my forehead, I have to forget him at least this time. Argh! I want to know what he looks like, he is wearing his mask since the first time his feet touches the stage but the color o his mask waspletely different from the video. It''s half white and half gold with the touch of ck now, honestly, it''s cool. He make the crowd wild and more excited once again. "First and foremost I''m going to show my gratitude to all of you especially for those who nned and the organization who do their best to make this day happen. We''re doing this for all of you and now we''re celebrating my 8th year anniversary with the support of you guy as well as thank you because we reach 95M subscribers now, without you everyone everything will be impossible and with out you guys this celebration will not gonna sessfully happen." Then, again, there''s a loud apuse. There''s a video ying now on the stage screen, it''s the video from his first vlog. I guess. "As promised, I''m going to show my face but first I have this message for someone. Since the day I saw you, I already knew. You''re the right one for me, just don''t as me why I say so because I don''t know it too. My heart refuse to exin but I''m certain into one thing, I love you. You''re the one I''ve been waiting for a long time and finally, as you came, I didn''t feel odd and being iplete, I know, it''s you!" "A!" we reacted. That girl must be very lucky. "Anyway I want to say thanks for this someone too, without you I''m not here so thank you so much! I hope you''ll stay patiently with me because I''m quite hardheaded and stubborn. I know you won''t give up on me!" Someugh. The light turns on and off like a ghost was operating it until it''spletely dark. "What''s going on?" I ask Cynthia because suddenly the sounds stopped too. "Shhhh" she just replied *BOOM! The light slowly glow, dim to brighter and I can see ICEcore, he''s slowly removing his mask that make everyone scream and persistent to create a wild cheerings. "Kyaahhhhhhhhh~ " they reacted H-he truly revealed his face now. It seems like my heart stopped beating. I was froze like some pour me a freezing water. My mouth parted. I can''t believe it. "Pryce Raze!" everyone utter his name like they can''t believe it too, a famous sessful man, a business tycoon is a YouTuber, not just a YouTuber, a famous YouTuber. After everyone''s recovery they wildly call his name again and again while I''m still stiffened in my position like I was glued and simply cemented. Darn it! I''m hallucinating? "A woman I treated my queen, the only queen who''s not wearing a crown yet my love serves as one. Thanks foring here tonight, thanks for epting my invitation!" he started, smiling like a falling angel. He is looking around like he''s searching for someone and the spotlight moves around in circles too, waiting where the gaze of the superstar will stop. Invitation? Is he cheating on me? I never had an invitation from him. The spotlight stopped at someone, that''s shocking and almost tear my heart. The spotlight stopped at Alona. "I-I''m going to thefort room!" I said but Cynthia stopped me. Alona is smiling while walking now, walking up the stairs and Raze is walking towards her too. That scene is killing me softly. My tears, it''ll fall at any moment. Alona stood beside him then kiss his cheeks. "Congrats" she said before she crouch down and press something on the floor. Everyone was shut in silence, like me, waiting for the next thing to happen. A small part of the floor move upward, it was a crystal in a rectangr size. There''s a beautiful bouquet to different kinds o beautiful flowers inside. "Thanks manager" He said. I can''t understand it, manager? He get the bouquet and Alona press something again to make that part back to its original ce and leave the stage after that. "Thanks for everything!" Raze said and she just nod before going down. "The heaven give me a chance, to feel love and be loved. The heaven gives me a chance, they lead your path towards my pce." I remember our first met. I yell at him back then though it''s my fault. Embarrassing. "The fate made us fall in love, you help me pick my pieces and you own now my half, the half of my heart." he is walking at the runway, he pierced his look at me like he never search for me because at the first ce, he know where I belong. The spotlight pass by me, no, it stopped, it''s blinding. "You can call me by name, you only can. You are mine, the fate says for the rest of my life." He''s here, singing in front of me. "Hold my hand, let''s run away together. Listen to my heart, it''s singing your name." He hold my hand, everyone starts the chaos again. I can''t recover yet, I can''t digest what''s happening... all I know is that, I''m holding now the flowers and I''m walking with him while he is singing a love song like it''s really written for me. Suddenly, as the songs end. "I want you to be my other half forever" he said and now on one bended knee infront of me, infront of thousands of people. We''re surrounded by chaos and the rant of my heart. "... Will you marry me?" he said and show me the ring on the red box. It''s shimmering, a diamond ring. My heart reacts to it when my mind stops working. I went forget that I''m sulkier. "YES!" everyone yells. My mouth literally parted. "Sissss, Yohoooo. We''re here! Sissy say yeessssss!" that was the loudest and catchy voice I heard that made me search where it came from. I couldn''t believe what I just saw, it''s Stacey and the whole family. She''s happily waving her hand. I saw Toby with dad''s embrace, he''s smiling with innocence while holding a light stick. I look at mom, she smile like I got her permission, the same as dad then I look at Raze. I made up my mind. While looking at him, I saw hoping in his eyes. My tears fall down, I''m in a silent tears stream right now. "Raze, Yes! It''s a yes. I''ll marry you!" "Whoo!" they chant. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Yes! YES!" he reacted and throw the red box and put the mic down the floor before he sweetly slide the ring on my finger then he stood and kiss my forehead. "8 letters for you love. I love you!" he said with so much affection and hugged me tight. "It''s 11 letters for you, I love you too." Everything vanished, the sadness, jealousy, doubt and displeasure, it was reced by security now that he proposed. He made me cry and now he is exining to his fans why he hide for so long, maybe it''s waiting for this day. I love him and he is the reason of my rare heartbeat. Chapter 30: 11 for you Chapter 30: 11 for you Unknown: You shine today, tomorrows mine. The hotels hall filled withughters. Everyone''s here, my family, Raze mom, my teammates at Texno, my 2nd family which is my co-workers at the mansion, Cynthia and our superior at the agency who''s talking with mother Sharn right now, they''re good friends. I got pranked. In a good way. He nned to ignore me and everyone acts like they know nothing. I know the reason now why no one in the mansion got worried when I looked down because they know it. Gush Alona is here too. They''re all saying apologizing because of the days passed and they keep pretending, absolutely doing their task. "Do you think it''s easy? Easy to ignore you? Easy to resist the urge of approaching you when you look upset or pissed? Well, I admit that you looks so cute when you''re pissed." I just roll my eyes at his confession, he even manage tough. "Satisfied?" I scoffed, trying hard to get though he already got me. "Why you''re always hurting me before the surprise? So it means you''re making me fully happy and leave me behind?" I said, testing his patience. I know that I can''t make him pissed just through that, maybe if he saw me with another man will work. "Of course not! Do you think proposal is a joke? Right everyone? I was nervous that you might turn me down." He said and shyly look at the other way. That made me smile. "Cath, do you know that everytime I drive for you he''s giving me a warning. He''s like a paranoid boyfriend for your safety and he even checked you every bit and telling me to make you feel fine if you looks so sad and the crazy me always bring tissue incase you''ll cry and that''s a good choice. He badly wants to go near you yet-" "Stop that Seb, that''s embarrassing and you''re losing my bossy potion!" He weaned Seb to continue for telling more and he isughing now with everyone. He''s such a cool man. "I missed you!" He said and kiss my cheeks in front of everyone. Toby chuckle and Stacey look at me like she''s saying ''There''s no forever!'' lol! She''s bitter. We talk more and sleep around 3:00am. I sleep together with my family because I missed them. I really do. I woke upte in the morning and I woke up alone inside our room. Did they left already? Shit! I hurriedly go out, on my bare feet. "Oh? Cath?" They look at me like they''re stoping the urge ofughing. "A-ah! G-good morning!" I awkwardly utter. "Good morning sweety!" Dad greeted me like he always did, his voice, his smile, the shine of his eyes... I missed it all. "Good morning dad, hi mom!" I said and look around and I found Raze carrying my brother, Toby. He just mouth ''good morning'' because they''re ying so I smile. I slowly go near towards mom''s direction, we''re at the dining hall and it''s open air, facing the pool. "Hija, eat now and ready yourself. We''re going somewhere!" It''s mommy Rousey. "Yes mom!" I replied and look at Raze and Toby who''sing towards. "Sissy, I punched him!" Toby told me while ying Raze''s hair. "Huh? Why?" I act shocked and gently pinch his cheek. "Because big sis told me he made you cry!" He exined and Raze justugh. "I see, punch him again!" "NO!" Toby sternly reply. "Why?" "That''s bad!" He answered and hug Raze like he''s the one who taught that. "He love me, bleeh!" Did I see it right? Raze did tongue out and he looks damn cute. Aww, my doggy. "You''re acting like a kid again Mr. Coleman" "Because I''m your baby!" He fired back and smile widely. "Corny!" I just look away. I eat and after digestion I took a bath. I got excited when I heard that we have to go for a yacht party and ind hopping. Yay! "Aren''t we going home first?" I ask Raze. "No, why?" "Ahm, I don''t have any extra clothes left." "That''s not a problem, I love to see you nak--" "Continue that and I''ll kill you!" I re at him and he just show me his apologizing smile. "I said Erika already bring something for you. Everything was nned perfectly love. Chill!" He wink. "Lorence sorry, I envade your closet and also got a pair of your two piece." Erika answer as she hear her name and she show me her peace sign. "It''s fine, you can have it and thanks for bringing some for me." I answer. "Everyone''s ready? Let''s go?" It''s mommy Rousey, showing her excited expression. "Yeeesss!" The rest answered excitedly. Outside the hotel, there''s a two huge gray buses. It looks so simple yet as we get inside it''s very elegant, it''s awesome and it looks like a house. There''s a karaoke and sofa behind the driver''s seat, inside has a wide bedroom and a couch, the bed looks really soft and there''s a wide television and closet. I never seen a bus like this before. It''s really designed for a very long adventure and I really love it. "There''s afort room here everyone!" Raze informed us and open the heavy curtain near the closet. ''wow'' the word that came out from my mouth. The light was dim inside, pretty romantic. Raze is really a billionaire and he is not boastful and unlike others, he remain as a human and not controlled by money and power, instead, he controlled everything perfectly. Toby fell asleep beside mom while Stacey was happily talking with Erika and other girls. The bus starts to move and I settle myself beside Raze. All of us seems tired except Stacey and other girls, they enjoy with each other. I look at Raze, he is closing his eyes. He is really tired. I''m really thankful for having him and I won''t be tired telling that again and again, I really appreciate his efforts and everything. I''m happy that he bring my family here to surprise me and to witness his surprised for me. He is my angel, my knight and one of my everything. I never expected that he''ll do what happenedst night and I can''t stop my lips as it forms a smile as I remember his face as I say YES to him. His expression was priceless. He really sacrificed 3 days just to make that night special and more memorable. I shook my head as I remember my reaction and expressions within those days, he sessfully made me jealous. I smile while looking at his sweet sleeping body. I love him so much and I''m willing to create new world with him. Whooo, I''ll be his bride soon and I''m excited about it... My ring, I look at it, it''s very expensive but that''s not important. I only want him for the rest of my life, that''s enough as long as he''s with me because with him we can get through everything. "I love you so much" I whisper. "He might melt" Erikamented "He''s irresistible like a cute kid!" I said in my monotone voice, smiling. "You''re really inlove" "I am, thanks for the fate who made us fall!" I lean at my right palm while my elbow was supporting through cing it at my thigh. I love you too isn''t enough to match with his love and efforts but I guess keeping him in the special corner inside my heart would be satisfying. His phone rangs and he wake up automatically like his system was connected to it. "Are you okay?" A nonsense question came out from my mouth. "Ah! I''m fine love." He answer and took out his phone, he''s now massaging his head like he had a difficult time. He''s not feeling well? "I''ll take this call love!" He said and I just nod. "Hello? Mr. Fulton? Yeah! Yes! Sorry, I can''t entertain any offers and business right now or maybe for a week. I''m in the middle of a trip now so if you have an appointment you can talk with my secretary, Ms. Venise. Yeah! Bye, thanks." I heard him. "Work?" Aish, I''m really out of my head. Why I keep asking some nonsense thing? Argh! "Yeah, maybe that man didn''t open any social media ounts or read either a magazine or newspaper" he said massaging his temple. "Why?" "He wants me to marry her daughter and offer merging and some possible offers. He doesn''t know that I''m into you chump and I''m only capable of marrying only one since my heart can only amodate one special person at the VVVIP room inside me." "That sounds dramatic!" I hissed. "Already nning about marriage?" Erika look at us. "Gossiper!" I said andugh. "I can marry her now or anytime, right love!" "Marry me now, You can? Crazy!" I answer "I heard married, when?" It''s mommy Rousey. "Mom,don''t be so excited. If I''m going to be followed I''m marry her today yet there''s no avable priest." How can he say things casually? I felt awkward, we didn''t talk about marriage either. "Love, let''s get married the same day as Christ birth maybe that''s the good way of saying thanks that God gave me you." He confidentially say that made me blush. What is he doing? Ahhh, my heart. "Kyaahh! I''m excited son!" Mommy Rousey reacted while others just carefully listening. "Mr. Pryce Raze Coleman, it doesn''t matter what, when or where as long as I''m marrying you, the WHO!" I said andugh then he pinch the tip of my nose. "I love you Chump" "11 for you handsome" Until now I can''t include ''Love'' in my sentence, I found it awkward yet I truly love him. After an hour we arrived at Razian beach resort, owned by our hot billionaire, Raze. ording to him he named the beach Razian because it''s thebination of his name and his brother. Yiee, he''s sweet like sugar. Yum! "Woaaah!" Everyones reaction was priceless There''s a lot of aligning cottages, the sand is white and there''s a mini yground near the information center. "OMG! Se?orito, madam... Everyone wee here at Razian beach resort. We''re happy to serve you!" Thedy assigned there was surprised and I can see happiness and excitement on her face. "Good morning! Please assist our visitors to their rooms, give them the best" Razemanded. "Yes Se?orito!" Staffs helps us to carry ournguages after our log in. Raze and I share the same room between my family''s room and his mom''s room while the rest take the rooms in row in front of ours. In my whole life I never imagine that my first boyfriend would be a billionaire, a handsome and almost perfect man in the world. I ce my palm right at my chest, my heartbeat make me remind of him. I did mainly because he is the reason of every single rare beatings of my heart. Only Raze can do that, my King. "Love, ready?" He ask me as he went out the bathroom, he''s wearing now a simple beach shorts while hanging his pair polo shirt on his left shoulder. I wonder why he''s wearing that instead of trunks, well, he''s handsome and hot in any clothes he wear. "Yeah, I''m always ready!" I just wink at him after that. "Are you seducing me?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Huh? I''m not!" "You sounds defensive my wife!" "I''m not your wife and I''m not defensive either!" "Marry me, I badly want to call you My Wife so even that IVOR gamer man won''t bother you anymore!" "You sounds jealous!" "I am, it seems like you''re going to rece me with him. He even wants to send you home, calling you and--" I kissed him. "Enough! Okay? You''re irreceable, I only love one person who''s now upying the most special corner in my heart, that''s you!" I said after kissing him. "Aha! Good to hear that suddenly I badly want to nag about it so you''ll stop me through kissing not until I realized that I can do something without nagging. This idea is much better, you can even rate it after." He said yfully before he pull me closer, put my messy hair strands behind my ear and slowly... his face draw near me. I sweetly and softly his lips touch mine that sent some electric volts at my body, my system is ruined again yet I love it when he is drowning me. I can feel his warmth as we exchange sweetness and like we''re at the depth of the ocean with the tranquil melody and a lovely music notes popping up. "I wanna marry you first before I unleash again the beast inside me." He whispered after the passionate that turns into a torrid kiss. I see, he''s stopping the urge of his manly nature...as his promised. I smile "I know how to tame that beast!" "I know, you once already did!" He whisper and kiss the tip of my nose. "Let''s go now, they''re waiting!" He open his palm in front of me so I put mine above it before he intertwined our hands. "Anyway and before I forget, you became more beautiful everyday!" He said that tickle my heart an let the butterflies inside me freed from being caged. Only him can do that. His dad isn''t here, Raze said that his dad was on a business trip and I bet if he''s here he won''t be happy. "OMG! Cath you''re so hot!" Erikamented. "Wow! You''re a real deal Cath" mommy Rousey added and rushly pick her phone and have a picture with me. "Kyaah! You have a vital statistics of a miss universe. I love it!" She eximed after a selfie. "T-thanks" I shyly utter and chuckle. I''m wearing two piece with my cover up as nned, I and the girls will have our pictorialter t any part of the yacht and of course I''m so certain that we''re going to stop at any ind so I prepared a lot of bikini and dresses for me and for those who didn''t bring their own, I also bring summer hat and shades for pictorial. I''m excited. Raze hold my hand while walking, suddenly, Toby call him and he end up carrying my brother. They''re talking like they have the same age maybe because they have the same interest which is the games since Toby loves to yputer games. "Hey stop, I''m going to take you both a good photo!" I said and took out my phone. Both of them smile widely while Raze was leaning on the metal bar. As we arrived at the deck second deck, the crew weed us, there''s also a chef and other servants, as expected to a billionaire. We put our things at our own cabin without realising that the adventure already started. I had fun talking with Stacey and Erika and other girls when we already arrived at the first ind called ''Chasing snake ind'' there''s a two ind and between them was a lovely same bar. Everyone was excited not just to swim but also to take a good photos. I and the other girls do our pictorial when Raze came in holding his DSLR camera. "Ladies, I''ll be your photographer!" He said while looking at me so I daringly slide down my cover up on my shoulders and give him a pose. "Yays! That''s too hot Lorence" theymented. He took a lot of good photos with me alone and with the girls but before we go the girls requested us, Raze and I to have a photo together, so, we did. The ind hopping went well, all of us have really fun. The foods was delicious and even drinks brings so much of satisfaction. We stop at the next ind and it''s already 3pm so I decided to feel and enjoy the water. Raze and I have a race at swimming after he ssh some water on my face while I''m floating. He''s kind of wicked. I had so much fun especially with Raze then dad had a moment with me bringing his advice, he''s happy for me because he said I got a good man. I''m d that the first man in my heart likes the new man and probably thest man in my system. Thanks dad! We''re heading back now, I''m already wearing a dress, facing at the ocean while holding a wine ss when Raze hug me from behind. My heartbeat race again. "Love?" He lean his chin at my shoulder. "Hmm?" "Nothing, I just want to hear your voice like I don''t hear it for years" he whisper softly "Crazy, I enjoy this day so much!" "That''s my pleasure love!" "Thanks for bringing my family all along!" I replied "I want to know them love, I know you missed them and the surprise was really a nice timing to invite them here." He said and suddenly chuckle. "I love you, love!" I said and for the first time ... I call him sweetly like he always did. "Ah! I love you too" he whisper and nt a kiss at my cheek. He always make me weak, frozen and can''t breathe. Is that all love can do? Every moment with him was special I just hope that it won''t change, the feelings and all. The bonfire was ready as we arrived back at the Razian beach resort, it''s around 6pm. The ce is very beautiful, the lights from the trees, cottages, some beautiful lights on the footsteps, lights on the garden was beautifully glow and didn''t break the beautiful of the ce, there''s a lot but there''s a pattern the reason why it''s not overly disyed. It''s beautiful. Raze show me some pictures while we''re having a fun and drink around the bonfire. While looking at the camera he keep onughing at my stolen shots. "You''re so bad!" I said whileughing too. "I''ll post this on your birthday! You''re dead." He is really trying to scare me huh! "Go! Everyone will still love my humourous pictures. Bleeeh!" I replied before weugh together while he is messing up my hair. After the dinner Raze had his online interview on MNVTV maybe about what happenedst night or about business. I slept at the couch unintendedly because I''m waiting Raze to finish his interview, he even sounds enjoying their session yet... In the morning I found myself beside him... At our bed. He is smiling while staring at me. "Good morning love" he greet and kiss my forehead. "Good morning handsome!" I said and hugged him tight. "L-love!" "Hmmm?" "You''re turning me on this early in the morning!" He chided that made me blush so I chuckle while looking straight to his eyes. He cupped my cheeks and lean closer. "R-raze, I didn''t brush y-" "I still love you!" He utter softly before he owned my lips. Gush! I feel the warmth of my blood that actively flowing on my veins. "I love you so much my soon to be Mrs. Coleman" a line that tickles my heart after a passionate kiss. "Don''t be so excited my future husband!" "It really came from you huh?" He reacted and hug me whileughing. This moment is enough to give me so much strength for our activitiester. I prepare myself after the baby time with him I bump into a handsome man as I go out from the bathroom, he''s holding a bouquet of flowers. "Thanks Mr. Ungentleman!" I said and give him a peck on his cheek. "Love, 1pmter I have to go for a conference!" He inform me. "Sure, as if I''m going to miss you!" I joked. "You won''t miss me? Let''s see. Hmmm!" He looks disappointed. "See what?" "I''m going to--" "You''re not going anything love, I love you!" I said and activate the blower while pointing it at his face that made him move backward as a result, I end up being tickled. Another crazy morning. Now we''re nning to go around the city since my family will go back home after the next following days. Everyone was excited, after the breakfast we all rush inside the bus. Toby''s with me and Raze keeps ying with him while others starts to sing, karaoke. We did basic things to enjoy, we watch on cinema, ying arcade games which is very fun, non stop eating, go at toy kingdom for Toby, visit the zoo, flower farm and go at the famous ce for enjoyment, Camp Alvero. The ce was very adventurous, there''s a three pool, one for the kids and the rest was for the adults and for the swimming team of Caz. There''s also a field for bike tricks, zip line, wall climbing and other services. Sadly, Raze already go before we go at the zoo. After that tiring fun day we directly head the mansion, Raze''s property. My family will stay there until the go back at the province. "Waaah! I''m super tired!" I eximed. "Me too!" They said and throw themselves at the couch. Toby fall asleep , Stacey still have her energy and she''s still having fun with Erika through talking, they''re seems so close now. Mother Sharn assist mom and dad to their room while Stacey will stay with me, I just want to stay with her. Mommy Rousey talk to me for a bit before going home, she said she''s very happy the while time she''s with us, sadly, she''ll leave early because her husband will go back to Caz from the business trip already but she said she''lle back tomorrow. I was tired so I fell asleep, I woke up bothered, the ce was dark and I can''t hear a sound. Chapter 31: Moments with you Chapter 31: Moments with you Maybe everyone fall asleep too. I go out and no one''s around, it''s already 9pm as I checked the time. Where''s Stacey? She sleep with mom? I''m about to check my parents room when I got a phone call from unknown number, a different number from someone who''s sending me some threats. I answer it because maybe it''s something important and emergency. "Hello?" "So, this is how a gold digger sounds?" It''s a man''s voice full of sarcasm. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org I was shocked. Did he call me gold digger? I guess, I know this man. "Mr. Coleman?" I coldly utter. "Precisely! I''m going to say-- ahm! No! This is a warning! I want you out of my son''s life! Got it? I know you''re happy about the proposal but you''re no good for my son''s carrier and to our name. Don''t you see the news? Hmm?" "If you call to insult me Mr. Coleman then it''s better to hang up this call. I''m not a gold digger and I love your son without any bad intentions. Bye!" I calmly answer and end the call, he''s just ruining my mood but I wonder about the news he said. I have to check it. I''m about to search when Raze suddenly arrived. "Hey! How was the conference? Are you okay? You look exhausted!" I ask, he doesn''t looks fine though he is smiling. I know him. "I''m okay love, it''s just that I got tired driving!" "Ah? Next time you should bring Seb drive for you. You''re hungry? I can prepare for you." I said, I can prepare since the chefs was sleeping already. "Thanks love, I guess I should bring Seb for my long trips, anyway, I''m full!" "Okay!" I just respond and smile as he kiss my forehead. "I''ll fight for you, no matter what!" He whisper and hugged me like he is hugging something he don''t wanna let go. "I''m going to rest now love, can you sleep with me tonight?" He said. "Sure, let''s go!" I hold his hand, I just feel that something is off. We arrived at his room, he just go at the comfort room so I grab that time to continue the research about him. Hmm? There''s no results. I search again and all of the attachment was unavable. What''s wrong? It''s deleted? I''m wondering, I check some articles and the results was the same, it''s unavable. Arggh! The situation pounds my heart hardly. I look at my ring, it''s beautiful but why I suddenly felt scared? "Love?" "A-ah?" I was surprised, I didn''t recognize himing. He''s standing now in front of me. "Let''s rest love!" He said andy beside me then hugged me after a goodnight kiss yet I''m still bothered. "I''ll fight for you, no matter what" his voice echoed inside my head. What am I going to do? I am scared of nothing? I have no choice. I have to fight for him too. Chapter 32: Threat Chapter 32: Threat It''s been three days since my family go back to our province. We had fun at our previous days, I had enough with the days I and my family spend with the effort of Raze and mommy Rousey yet I''m bothered. I keep receiving threats from the unknown and a warning from Mr. Rance that I must leave and forget Raze or else he will do it forcedly himself. Selfish! I''m getting scared each day and I don''t know what exactly to do. However, Raze''s smile and everything he do made me want to fight. "Ranz I''m going out for a bit, I''m just going to meet someone at the caf¨¦ nearby." I informed him before I leave. I''m going to meet Raze''s father and I''m kinda tensed about it. I check my face through my reflection at my phone screen, well, I''m fine it''s just that my heartbeat concerns me. Luckily, Raze isn''t around because he is busy so I don''t have to worry about where I go. Mr. Rance didn''t allow me to tell Raze about everything so I really have to zip my mouth. I booked a taxi and arrived at the caf¨¦ after only 10 minutes. The ce was a bit crowded so. I hardly search him until someone approach me and ask my name then lead the way as he confirms that I''m Lorence. The atmosphere change as I step near the garden. He choose open air and it''s only three of us around plus the waiter nearby like waiting to be called. I saw Mr. Coleman sittingfortably there with a man behind him, his guard maybe. "Just continue ma''am" the man who apanied me spoke as I slowed my steps then he turn his back, leaving me nervously. I heavily step my feet closer and greet him as I arrived. "Good afternoon Mr. Coleman!" "Have a sit Lorence" everything he said makes my insides tremble though he is doing nothing. Gush! "Coffee?" He added. "A-ah! Sure sir, thanks!" "Here''s the menu book" he is not intimidating this time. "I want dalgona sir" "Okay! Waiter, please give her dalgona coffee and give me more tea." The waiteres close and bow before he continue to leave. "Sir, why you invite me here?" I ask straightly. I wanna leave now. "We could talk about thatter!" "How''s Raze?" He continue while looking at me like he was a scanner. "He is fine sir, he is doing great though I sense that something''s off and I feel like he is hiding something from me!" I honestly answer, waiting for him to say what I want to hear. "I see, he is still selfless." He responded and smile, suddenly my heartbeat calms like I''m just talking to my dad. "What do you mean sir?" "No need for you to know. Anyway, what did you like about my son?" That''s unexpected question. "About him? He was so rude, ungentleman, grumpy, intimidating, cold and crazy yet I''m wrong. He has something inside him that can make every girls fall in love. Actually, I don''t really know how to answer your question sir. I can''t find the exact word to exin or I don''t really have to exin. I love him and that''s it" I manage to answer him and I sounds like insane. "Okay, how''s he as a boss?" He sounds like he don''t know what his son''s like. Is he ying around? "He is very kind, thoughtful and the most awesome boss sir. He grow like a perfect fruit and you''re the tree sir." "I''m the tree? You''re wrong at that part. If he was a fruit of me then why he is a grapes while I''m an apple? We''re pretty much different." He replied seriously then he lean at the backrest and sigh like he has a deep thought. I didn''t respond. He is right, Raze was far different that him. They''re far from being simr yet everyone has their own character and traits. After a minute the waiter came with his tray. I hope I won''t palpitate because of dalgona. "Thanks!" I utter as the waiter ce my dalgona. Why I sense that he is a good father? Maybe he is not strong enough to drop off his pride, to show Raze that he already ept the past. I don''t know but I can see in his eyes the change as he ask about Raze. It''s full of love and concern. "Lorence my next question doesn''t make sense but I still want you to answer it. Do you think Sabrina and Raze will do great like they''repatible for each other?" Like what he said his question doesn''t make any sense. "Maybe they are because you''re risking everything just to make them together. Both of them can create different world through properties, power and fame but my parents taught me one thing and that is we cannot buy everything, not all the time those what I mentioned earlier can make us happy. Sometimes all we need is a priceless love, attention and effort to make every new day more unforgettable and also memorable." I answer straightly then look at the sky, it''s bright and clear though it''s already noon time. "I''m selfish and greedy Lorence. I can''t break apact. Haaa!" He took a deep sigh before he sip his tea. I think I understand what he have done. If I''m not mistaken it''s about the engagement of Raze and Sabrina, he had no choice or he set aside all the choices? "It''s fine sir. We can decide for our future and everything will work if the fate won''t mess up!" We exchange answers more calm, serious and honest this time until... "I like you yet I still want you out of my sons life." The most sweetest word I ever heard from him, at least he like me and we had afortable conversation with each other. This day is meaningful to me. "I can''t sir, I love your son." I know that he is aware of that. "What do you need? Tell me, I''ll provide then just leave my son." He sounds begging. "Here, this is worth 1M." He hand me a cheque like it''s nned already. "Sorry sir, like what I''ve said earlier... We can''t buy everything so you can''t pay me just to leave him." I sip one more to finish my dalgona and stand. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "Sir I''m sorry for everything and thanks. I have to go sir, thanks for today" I formally bow and turn my back. "I''m sorry!" I hear him, he said it low like he don''t want me to hear it. Why he is sorry? I leave the ce, I''m happy as well as curious. Hmm, maybe life just go this way,plicated. I''m busy, Raze and I only have time around silent night. He often go homete and exhausted so I just give him the support. Days passed, as usual Raze will drive me for work before he''ll proceed to his meeting or another agenda. He even have less time to message me nor visiting Texno to eat lunch with me. We''re busy and I understand him. He has a lot of business and after work he''ll do a vlog, that''s daily after dinner and I end up watching his vlogs if I miss him. I did every minute because we have a less time for each other since we sometimes both have a hectic schedule. I love him and it doesn''t mean he''ll be with me all the time, I learn that love means understanding and do sacrificing for someone. I''m now preparing to surprise him...our first monthsary. The time is fleeting. I bake a heart cake for him and I also made a pop up box for him with the content of our taken memories. Everyday is special but this day will be the most, for us at least. After baking and do the design I put it at the fridge then go outside to wait for him. Seconds, minutes and hours passed, he''s still noting home, it''s already 10pm. I was so sleepy when I hear an arrival of a car so I run back at my room without making him notice then I y asleep. As expected, he check me. I feel his warm soft lips that touch my forehead and cheek. "I''m sorry love for my shortings...hmm, you''re my rest in this cruel world love!" He sounds sad and I don''t know why I feel like crying as he said those and he slowly grope my hair and nt a kiss there. Is he facing some trouble? I hope he will tell me. He stay silent and I can still facing his presence, after a moment he leave so I hurriedly check the time, it''s already 11:45pm. It means I still have 15 minutes. I waited him to go inside his room directly before I fully go out and head the kitchen to get the tray cart and nervously enter at his security system, I''m agitated during the face recognition. The light was still on, he is probably still at the bath room right now. I slowly close the door and push the food cart near the bed. I''m looking at my wrist watch when I hear the sound of the door at it opens and there... The door expose Raze who''s now drying his hair using his towel. "L-love w--" "Happy 1st monthsary love." I cutted him to greet. It''s exactly midnight. His stern face fade and smiles now ruled his face. He hurriedly draw near and hug me tight. "I missed you" he whisper and still hugging me tight. "Me too love" I respond and hug him back. "Happy first monthsary love" he said them let me go. He loves the cake, it''s designed like his ICEcore''s mask, while eating he suddenly stood up and get something at his drawer. "Here!" He was smiling as he hand me a ck box and I excitedly open it. "WOW! I love this. OMG! Thank you so much love!" That''s a white shirt with Zero Two and Hiro''s face, looking with each other but that''s not so simple as that, the shirt change what you saw when you look from the side, it''s us on the shirt too. He had one of it too and he made me super happy. I love how it change the image. "This is the first and the real start of our adventure love, I''d like to stay with you forever. I hope that it''ll be granted." He utter like there''s hesitation. I don''t have a word to say so instead of that I just give him a peck. We watch movies together while cuddling until we get sleepy. The next day, he became much more busy than previous days, he even sleep at hispany since he has his own room inside his office. I sometimes stole a time and surprise him a coffee with a sticky note beside then he will spent a little time for me until I''ll leave and do my job. That''s been our routine and I get used to it. Having fun with him on the way to the office was so much fun and every time he send me home means a lot to me. "Yey! Cath we''re going tounch our 2nd games next week." Cassy excitedly utter. "Wow, I bet it''ll be sessful like our previous creation." I''m excited too. That sess opens a lot of opportunities not just for me but for all in thepany. Lately, we received a lots of projects and create more too. I''m happy that Raze doesn''t have a hard time because of concerns but he is busy for the real progress. "Cath we''re going outside, wannae?" Liza ask me yet I''m not in the mood to go out. "No, I''m fine here" I just said and look at my phone. "Sorry!" I received a message from Mr. Rance. I don''t know why he''s saying sorry. It''s been a month since ourst talk and wondering why he remember me at this time. I just ignore it and do a digital art on my phone, I''m using Ibispaint and started to make tutorial videos on YouTube. Currently, I already have 500k subscribers just in a month, I''m d that they like my videos... The funny part is that some of my viewers requested me to do a video like Raze would do it with me. Amidst creating my art I received an iing video call from Stacey so I ept it. "Hi sis! How are you? Oh? Why you look like that?" Suddenly worries reced the excitement on me because she''s crying. "Tell me what''s the problem Cy!" I ask "I''m sorry for not telling you this sis. Lately we had a hard time. Our school Dean warned me that they will drop me out if they won''t see you, they just give me two weeks and--" she didn''t continue what to say, she cry hard instead. Seeing her in tears make me feel like one too... I''m hurt. "Stacey, hurry up. Let''s leave immediately" mom yells while carrying Toby, she looks pale. "What''s going on Sta--" "I''ll call you backter sis, dad''s in trouble!" She rushly say and end the call. I was froze after hearing what she said. Fudge! My heart seems like going to copse. I now really feel agitated while walking back and forth, waiting Stacey''s call. I calm myself as the girls arrived and excuse myself then go at the free room, I stay at the conference room since it''s free... Fudge! I stay here just to overthink! I feel like I stop breathing, I want to know what''s going on so I know what to react. Krrrrrrnnngggggggg~ "Stacey! What''s going on?" "He''s not fine sis! T-the hospital won''t ept us. This is the 3rd hospital yet they still rejected us...t-they refuse as they know our family name. I don''t know what''s going on and how tofort mom" she began to cry. Fudge! "Where''s mom?" "They''re at the car. Sis! It''s hurt to look dad grunting because of pain." I don''t know what to say... Dad has a kidney problem, I hope he''ll be fine. "Sis, I''ll call you back. Mom''s calling me. She''s crying." She said and hung up the call again. After a minutes I received a message from mom and Stacey. Mom: Cath we need you! Only you can sacrifice one thing for our ease. Stacey: sis help! To Stacey: if you guys need money I can send right away. I don''t know what to do!" I texted and began to cry. Stacey: We don''t need money sis, we can''t even get their service. I silently cry any my chest began to hurt like it''s hammered and stab without no mercy. I can''t understand the pain like it wants me to hurt myself too then suddenly I realize something as I saw Mr. Colemans message. ''I''m sorry'' My family doesn''t need my money, they don''t need me there personally but they need me to stop it, stop it by sacrificing one thing. I think the scenarios happened with the lead of Raze''s father, I can''t understand if I''m just overthinking or that hunch was right but my fingers move right away and all Mr. Rance. It''s ringing... I wipe my tears and now biting my finger nail because of nervousness. "Hello!" There he go. "Sir, I''m begging. Stop all the things you started." "What do you mean?" "Dad was sick yet the hospital refuse to ept them. Stacey was warned by the Dean to drop her if I can''te to see them within two weeks. Sir please, this only means that I have to go back and that also means leaving you son and all of this was because of you! I know it!" "I''m sorry, this is the only way we know that''ll work. I can''t change my son''s mind and yours without using this strategy." He admitted it. He said we and probably it''s with the cooperation of Mr. Davis, Sabrina''s dad. "Tell me what to do, I need to save dad. Please!" "Leave Raze, we are going to stop everything." His voice was cold like he was forced while my tears flows dramatically and my chest hurts triple. I can''t leave Raze but...with this situation I have no choice. I sensed that Mr. Rance was so nice and he is a good man. Shit! Why? "I-I will sir, just stop everything. I can''t put my family''s life on the line. Please! I need them so please sir. Leaving your son means saving a water using a strainer, Don''t you know how hard and impossible is that?Why sir? Why it can''t be me? Why it must be her? Tell me now, tell me to stop meddling our life too." He broke my heart. "Comrade Davis already put back the freedom of your family. Now, leave my son." He continue while I can''t stop my tears. How we can end up like this? "Give me one week to stay with him sir!" "Sure, just don''t tell him about the deal" he replied and end the call. My chest suddenly felt more heavy than earlier. I don''t care if they''ll hear me loudly crying but I''m really hurt. They hit 2 birds with just one stone, they just don''t hit it, they even kill it... Kill me softly. I''m in tears stream, I don''t know that the proposal will end up as a memory before letting go. Darn it. Darn it to all fuckin'' crazy riches. I hate them. I hate them!!!!!!! INCOMING CALL... It''s Stacey. "Sis, dad''s already at the emergency room. D-did you~" "Yes, don''t worry. See you in a bit." I said crying. I didn''t expect it to be painful like this, I really don''t. "Look out them for me, okay? I''ll be fine! I''ll hang up now. I''m going to continue working but if you need something just message or call me. Tell dad to fight. I love y''all. Bye!" I sadly say and hung up the call. I can''t talk for more or else my tears won''t stop flooding. I try topose myself and after that I leave the room and get my bag at our area then leave without a word I have to go back at the mansion and rest. I booked a grab taxi and on the way I didn''t hold on, I can''t really stop my tears. How can I stop crying when I only think is the safety of my family and leaving the man of my life? How can I force to smile when I''m going to leave the reason of it? My heart, it''ll be again a hollow space like an abandoned home. Yeah, this life isn''t a fairytale where the Prince and the Princess would live happily ever after, it doesn''t exist after all. As I arrived, I ignore everyone because of my blurry vision and lock myself inside my room. ''I love you Chump!'' ''Did I tell you I love you?'' ''You''re my only woman'' ''I''ll fight for you'' I suddenly remember how we start, how we temporarily hate each other then fall in love. It''s hurts! Someone knocks my door, it''s mother Sharn. Shemiseratively looking at me and listen while telling her everything with my tears and sobs. "You''re fine now?" "I have to mother Sharn. I have to act fine so he won''t sense something. There''s still one week for me mother Sharn, one week to silently tell him that I love you so much. A love that enough to kill me as I let myself go in distance." I wipe my tears. She cried with me too. I''m sorry. "I''m going to sleep mother Sharn, can you wake me up when he arrived?" I said and smile, forcedly. "I will" I just nod and hide under thefort offorter before she leave me. I woke up with Raze sitting at my side. "O-oh? You''re here!" I was surprised but I''m happy. I''m stopping my tears again,my eyes wasn''t tired to cry. Aish! Seeing him makes my heart hurt, knowing that I''m going to leave him. Damn it! "Masha told me that you didn''t eat with them because you''re waiting me. Let''s eat!" He said smiling so I nod and hold his warm hand. I love it and I know the day woulde that I''ll forget how it feels like. "I drop by at Texno to check you but you''re not there so I leave you a message but you didn''t respond. Are you sick?" He ask worriedly. "I''m fine now love, you''re already here." I said that made him shut for a second maybe because I call him love again. "I love you!" He utter and incline his arms around my shoulders to make me more closer. I love this man but I have to sacrifice this love for my family. That''s not bad at all. I know how wide can riches do to protect their treasure and make it grow and also they won''t stop me as they won''t seed to their ns. Tsk. Raze and I eat happily, he has a lots of new funny stories and after eating we walk around while talking. "Love can I be your personal assistant for a week?" I ask "Eh? I don''t need one love. Why you ask anyway? You''re my girlfriend okay?" "Love, I just want to stay with you within those days. Is that bad?" I pout "Hmm, you can''t be my PA-" "But love--" "Shhh! You can stay beside me without doing anything. Okay?" He kiss my forehead. I''m going to miss this, everything he do. "Yay! Thanks love" "Love, why you cry earlier?" Why he ask me that, how did he know? "Hmm, n-nothing love" "Why? Answer me! Erika ask me if there''s something between us since she saw you crying and for the first time you ignore them." I''m doomed. "A-ah! Dad was at the hospital but she''s fine now." I reply. I received a chat from mom that he is already fine but sadly, he still have to undergo a kidney transnt. We need 120k for the kidney and my money on my ount would be more than enough but dad refuse fro the transnt so I''m going back with a purpose. I have to convince him. Stacey also happily message me that the dean already apologize to her for threatening her without a good reason. It''s their loss too for losing an excellent student incase they continue the threat. I wonder how much did Mr. Rance and Davis pay. Chapter 33: Borrowed time Chapter 33: Borrowed time Next day, I go with Raze at his investmentpany while I''m bringing my digital pad and do my work with him around. He is busy yet we manage to have fun and talk most of the time like our lips didn''t get tired to talk and move. Sadly, the borrowed time will almost up. This is the 2nd day now, he free his time with me so we y arcade games and he won a huge teddy bear at the dark section, he is so good. There''s no dull moment with someone we love, a moment with Raze. Every night I can''t sleep though I usually feel sleepy at his embrace, instead of sleeping I end up staring at his face and memorize it then I''ll silently cry like crazy. I''m really killing myself. The 3rd day, I woke up first while Raze was tightly sleeping. I y a music, it''s loud and enough to make him fully awake. I kissed him and hug him tight then we roll over at the bed and exchange morning greetings. Suddenly, a nightcore music y. I lower the volume and stand in front of him, offering my left hand to be hold. "You and I We''re like fireworks and symphonies exploding in the sky With you, I''m alive Like all the missing pieces of my heart, they finally collide So stop time right here in the moonlight ''Cause I don''t ever wanna close my eyes Without you, I feel broke Like I''m half of a whole Without you, I''ve got no hand to hold Without you, I feel torn Like a sail in a storm Without you, I''m just a sad song I''m just a sad song With you, I fall It''s like I''m leaving all my past and silhouettes up on the wall With you, I''m a beautiful mess It''s like we''re standing hand and hand with all our fears up on the edge So stop time right here in the moonlight ''Cause I don''t ever wanna close my eyes Without you, I feel broke Like I''m half of a whole Without you, I''ve got no hand to hold Without you, I feel torn Like a sail in a storm Without you, I''m just a sad song You''re the perfect melody The only harmony I wanna hear You''re my favorite part of me With you standing next to me I''ve got nothing to fear Without you, I feel broke Like I''m half of a whole Without you, I''ve got no hand to hold Without you, I feel torn Like a sail in a storm Without you, I''m just a sad song" I sang and didn''t finish it before I cry. "Love, what''s wrong?" He ask and hug me. "I love you Raze, I love you so much love." I answer, yeah! I guess loving him at this time is so wrong. I''m doing things to make everyday special. We cook and bake together, he taught me how to drive a car, we go to the gym together, he bring me to watch a motorcycle race and at the forth day we check the top view, riding at the helicopter where he is the one who pilot it which amazed me so much then we work from home after that. ON THE FIFTH DAY, we watch horror movies which is my first time, y with the huskies and around 4pm we prepare to attend his friend''s birthday party and there I saw him y a piano again. He is really talented. Then here we go, it''s the 6th day. We do a vlog for his ount and the content was "Satisfying my girlfriend and Q and A" he just show me some toys and let me y with it. I didn''t really have enough strength today knowing that I''ll go the day after tomorrow but this video will be a part of our memories so I do my best to enjoy it with him. Time is really good at making people stay away and hurt. Argh!! My crazy thoughts again. We y computer games together and swim at the pool. That''s so much fun for the near end. I decide something already and what I''m nning to do was go sessfully smooth. We made love for the second time around. He is trying to stop me knowing that he promised himself yet I do all my best to temp him then we both end up hearing the sweet beat of our moan, the rhythm and melody of our movements until we both achieve our orgasm. I was reserved for him to be my first and thest. I can still feel his lips upon me. Finally, thest day... It''s breakfast in bed. After that I prepare myself, I told him that I''m going to meet Cynthia and he let but he will drive for me and fetch me after that so we can go after and watch on cinema. I want to say goodbye to Cynthia. I talk to her for almost two hours then booked a ticket for my flight online and contact Raze. Here we are now, watching aedy movie. Iy at his chest while he wrap his arms around my shoulders. He isughing loudly but I cannotugh. I look at him and I suddenly cry. "Oh? Love, why you''re crying? Look, that''s funny!" He said, pointing the screen. "I''m just happy love, thanks for everything" I whisper then he wipe my tears and kiss my forehead. I''m going to miss this but I can''t wish for more, I just want him to be happy though I''ll leave. "Let''s enjoy, okay?" "Yeah!" Then I nod. I booked a flight exactly 5am tomorrow, my heart is totally broken. It''s hurts. Dear Raze, This is the reason why I''m always crying though we''re happy because leaving you is such a real hell. Always yours, Lorence He was tired so he sleep early while I''m here, making a digital art for him, a remembrance and ast gift. I took him a photo while sleeping, I''m gonna missed him. Raze, When I first saw you I actually hate you yet I admire you too. I thought I can say ''I do'' but fate won''t allow us, it''s like we''re in parallel lines and won''t cross again. I love you so much but your future much be clear and safe with Sabrina. I''m not giving you to her but I trust her to take good care of you. I may leave but I''ll left my heart, that''s always yours my love. I''m praying for your triple sess. I love you. Cath? After I finish the digital art, I pull a chair and sat beside the bed so I can look at him at the perfect view. I''m tracing the lines of his face and stole him a kiss then suddenly my tears silently flow again. I don''t wanna sleep because this will be thest time, myst time to stare at him meaningfully like this. It''s already 1am when I decided to sleep then I set an rm so I woke up around 3 am and pack my things. After that I go at the servants quarter and cry infront of them. They''re all crying but that can''t hold me back,they help me pull my suitcases and mother Sharn call Sebastian to apany me to the airport. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Mother Sharn, please give this letter to Raze tomorrow orter if he''ll find me. Tell him I give up, you know what to say... just don''t tell him about his dad and Mr. Davis do to me and my family. Everyone thank you so much, I love y''all. I''m going to miss you guys." Then we hugged each other dramatically before I get inside the car. Everything made me cry and Seb again hand me a box of tissue like that''s his only role. Gush! I can''t believe that I''m leaving already. Leaving my heart behind or else I''ll bring it broken. ~~~ After a long wait at the airport the passengers from Caz to Lahzon are being called. I bet Raze still didn''t notice my absence on his side. "Ladies and gentlemen, the captain has turned off the fasten seatbelt sign, and you may now move around the cabin. However, we always rmend to keep your seatbelt fastened while you''re seated. In a few moments, the flight attendants will be passing around the cabin to offer you hot or cold drinks, as well as your breakfast. Enjoy the flight. Thank you!" I just listened but my mind was just half awakened. "Attention passengers, this is your captain speaking. We''ve already started our descent procedure into Lahzon Airport. We expected tond at 6:30 am,10 minutes before our schedule time. If you want to adjust your watch, it''s 6am in Lahzon now. The weather is sunny. We wish you a pleasant stay in Lahzon and we hope to see you again very soon. On behalf of our all crew, thank you for choosing our company as your airline today" I listened carefully to the announcement to distract myself but I can''t, I''m still thinking of him... the man of my heart. My love, I don''t know if you can reach me. I know you''ll wake up reading my goodbye note and you''ll hate me but they''re right. Sometimes love means letting go. I love you my se?orito? Then again, a warm fluid flow slowly at my face. Chapter 34: Adjustments Chapter 34: Adjustments I''m already here but how can I pull myself together? My phone keeps ringing and I know it''s Raze. I look at it and again my tears went unstoppable. I rejected his call for the 50th time. Shit! My heart''s totally ripped. I received a lots of messages from him and mommy Rousey. Arggh! No! I don''t have a right to call her that, I don''t! Everyone''s looking at me so I took a seat and wipe my tears every seconds. From Raze: Love, I didn''t know that you left already. Why? Did I do something inconvenience? I thought you''re just preparing and work early. Why you leave me? Is it because your dad was sick? He keeps on hurting me, he don''t understand. Conscience: because you didn''t exin. You say nothing! Yeah! That''s right! I''m coward. From Raze: I''m your boss, I want you back. I''m your boyfriend... No! I''m supposed to be your future husband. Love, I need you here by my side. Please, tell me what''s wrong. Answer my damn calls, please! We''re happy together right? Why you have to leave? I can''t clearly see his messages since my tears loves interrupting. I feel like my strength were totally gone and seems I''m not able to move anymore. I do regret but in what case? Do I feel regret because I fall in love with him? No! Do I regret leaving him? Yes but that''s the only way to make everything fine again. Shit! I can''t read any of his messages anymore or else I won''t stop crying. "I love you very much! K3U! 8 letters for you my love. I''m heartedly saying sorry but I have to end what''s between us. I have a valid reason love. Hope you understand." The words I typed while crying and hardly breathing and those will be myst words for him. I blocked him to my contact list and even at my social media ounts. I must do it though I''m against. It''s my pain but I can''t do things to hurt me so long. There''s much hurt than leaving him and that''s forcedly trying to forget him. I''m crazy! I wipe my tears again when Stacey calls me. "Hi, how''s dad?" I saw how worried she was but I''m really hurt. "Sis, I''m sorry! All of it won''t happen if they didn''t use us." Her eyes glow not because of amusement but it''s because she''s sad and she''s sorry. "I''m fine, that''s fine. We''re just not meant to be!" I answer and look away. "Dad''s one now. Anyway, your childhood friend Ron will fetch you, he volunteered." "I see, okay! Thanks sis! You can end the line now, I''ll just wait Ron here." I just don''t want to hear more. I know, I can''t stop my tears. Raze, if we''re meant to be... we''ll meet again! It''s hard to be strangers with him again. I was really scared to lose you but I just did. You''re someone I love the most and someone I lost, I''m sorry love but incase we bump into each other in the future and then you have your own family then we''d just smile because memories would flood, that''s sad. Shit! What am I thinking? I''m just tormenting myself. We just know each other for months but I feel like I known him for years. I missed him already. I look at the sky, were far from each other now but I hope he''ll be happy with her. "Catherine~" it''s a kind of sweet yell. I look back and it''s Ron so I wave. He walk out from his car and he''s now walking towards me. He seemed more fit right now, he looks cool and handsome too yet Raze was 5x more handsome than him. Gush! I''m thinking about him again and how dare me topare my childhood best friend to my boyfriend...e-ex boyfriend? "Hi Ron, gush! You look great!" I eximed like a happy kiddo. As if. "You''re more beautiful yet you looks wasted. What happened to your eyes?" A, like before, he''s still straightforward and can notice what''s wrong immediately b-but my eyes obviously swelling. "My eyes got irritated! I missed you. How are you?" I say and secretly grin, wishing e would not ask me about my eyes again or else he''ll dig every reason of it while I''m in tears stream. "I missed you too my childhood best friend. I miss old times that you''ll cry over a candy." He said and chuckle. "Yeah! Then you''ll give me a lot though mom will scold you then the next day you''ll give lollipops to me secretly and I''ll hide it so mom won''t get mad." Iugh. I remember how cry baby I was and he was my Knight and also my clown to entertain and to make meugh most of the time. I wish I''ll go back being a kid where I don''t have any problem than eating and endlessly ying with my friends but most of the time only Ron and I ys a lot. "Let''s go? Let''s talk moreter" he said and carry my suitcases and put it inside the car''spartment before he open the shotgun seat. Gentlemen as always! Along the way he talks a lot while I keep myself great at pretending, pretending to be fine. "Ron-ron" I suddenly utter. I just remember the past. "You always said it sweetly, Cathy!" I smile as he utter the name that only him calls it. "You still remember it? I still love hearing it!" I''m d. All of my friends always tease me before because for them ''Lorence'' was only a name for a man but Ron2 always cheer me up and call me Cathy! That''s sweet. "How can I forget any single things about you? I still remember how you run away from the doctor during the vination when we were 3 years old" he''sughing and now even his eyes became so small. "You should forget that, that''s embarrassing!" I chided though I''mughing too. He keeps reminiscing especially embarrassing memories and crazilyugh at me. We arrived at the hospital around 7:00 am, I just check them and go home. Ron''s with me since he said he isn''t busy. I just fix my things and n to go back at the hospital but before that Ron and I drop at our favourite snack house and we eat there. Waffles, fried and chocte ice cream again like old times. We do it often especially after school or during snack time which is every 9:00am and around 3:00 in the afternoon. Ronier Calvin Suarez, my childhood best friend who''s a professional man now, a famous architect. The doctor said that they already had a kidney donor and tomorrow is the perfect time for the transnt. "Hi mom, Stacey! Aww, my boy. Kiss sissy!" I said and Toby kissed me. I look at the remote control car, he''s ying... It''s from Raze. It''s hard for me to handle my emotions but I don''t want them to see my weak part at this moment, I also don''t want them to worry and me themselves that I became like this because they use this as the main bait. Am I thinking nonsense? I don''t know! I still can''t believe everything, I can''t believe that I leave Raze without any exnations and I leave him though I always say that I''ll fight for him. "Sissy!" Toby wave his hand cutely in front of me, I was nk in a second so I just smile and hug him then I kiss dad''s forehead, he is sleeping. We''re here now at a private room, we''re just talking but I''m keeping them away from mentioning Raze''s name. "Mom, I''m very sleepy. I''m going to rest!" I said andy down at the extension bed near the couch. Raze, I love you so much! My tears get along with me, they silently flow and I''ll wipe it before everyone will notice and ask why. I''m tired, my heart wants to give up, my mind and my body... they''re allpletely lose in their certain mission and I''m tired too, tired to think, to cry and to act fine. Gush! Why Cupid hit the right person at a wrong time? He doesn''t know that it''s hurt to have a broken heart? Tskkk.... "Cath? Cath!" "Hmmm?" "It''s already lunch time, let''s eat!" It''s mom. I sit and look around, Ron was carrying Toby and Stacey was standing behind him, she wave at me so I smile. Stacey decided to stay with dad while we''re eating. "Dad how are you?" I ask after kissing his forehead, he is insanely pale. "I''m fine, I''m the one who should ask how are you. So, how are you?" I don''t know but I get teary eyes. "I''m fine dad, you see?" I said and distance myself a bit so he can see the half of me. "Yeah, you''re fine but how''s your heart since--" "Don''t worry dad, you''re still my number 1, okay?" I''m just avoiding the pain, I can''t cry today. Just not today! "Okay, let''s talk heart to heart when I''m fine. I love you!" He utter sweetly that made me smile wide. "I love you too dad, we''re going to eat first!" "Sure, eat well sweety!" "Thanks dad!" We head the hospital''s canteen after that. "Here, I know you love it!" "You still know it, Ron!" Mom said when Calvin put milkfish belly on my te... like old times. I remember that we''re trading foods when we were still kids and I''ll give him my vegetables and he''ll give me his milkfish belly after that he always bring milkfish belly and give it to me without any return. He is so sweet. "We eat a lot together before so I can''t forget it!" He answered and give mom a sweet smile. "Sus! Drama!" I joked and give them augh. "Just kidding, thanks Ron2" I added. The next day, the operation started early...maybe around 6am. We''re now and still waiting outside the ER, praying for dad''s survival and safety. Dear self, Everything will work fine and everything happens with a good reason. Stay positive. Love, Self? Around 8am the doctor announced that the operation went well so be finally breathe normally and we''re relieved. Dad stay at the hospital to recover and it takes three weeks and within those days I secretly cry every night. Sometimes Iugh at myself because I''m crying, I''m crying because of the consequences of my decisions yet I''m happy because dad eventually getting healed. Stacey go back to school like normal days and mom is always going with Toby at the kindergarten ss, they''re always out every and I''m here, doing the work at our grapes farm. I check the products before the delivery and I even help preparing it though we have assigned workers and sometimes I''ll go with our delivery team since if I''ll stay home I may just find myself crying again. "Cathy, let''s go?" "Oh, Ron2 you''re already here?" We''re nning to go for a drive today. "Yeah! So you can go home early!" He''s right, dad''s waiting at home. Only his servant was there for him since he can''t do heavy things. "Sure, let''s go!" I said and grab my body bag. "Jane, I''ll go now. Bye! Bye guys!" I wave then they just say take care. Ron drive until we reach the old airport then he let me drive. "You''re really good at driving, you should get a car. I bet you had a good driving instructor." I just smile and nod. Raze is great and he''s more than a good instructor. I just drive 3 times going back and forth since he say I''m too good to stay practicing then he let me drive until we get home. "Ron, have a coffee before you leave!" I offer, it''s already 3pm and it''s really a coffee time. "Sure, hi uncle!" He greeted dad. "Hi, had fun?" Dad ask and out down the newspaper. "Yeah! How''s your feelings?" Ron ask him again before I excuse myself to make a coffee at the kitchen. "Hi mom!" She''s preparing a snacks. "Have some!" He hand me a bowl of potato chips and fries. "Thanks mom, where''s Toby?" "He''s ying with Jaira!" Ah, he''s at our neighbors house, mom''s friend. "I see" "After this I''m going to call him, where''s Ron?" "He''s talking with dad" "He looks inlove with you." "I don''t think so!" "He is, didn''t you notice his stare and smile when he''s with you?" "Mom, that''s normal. He''s always like that since we were kids." I reason out though it digs my curiousity. "Then he is in love with you since then!" "Mom you''re just thinking that, he''s not in love. Okay?" I answer and on the coffee maker. I love Ron but as a friend and I hope he won''t feel more than that for me because I''m certain that I won''t develop such a very very special feelings for him. It''s still you, Raze. I hope you''re doing great. Last week, I read some rumours on social media and it''s about me being used as a good digger but I''m not and I''m wondering who spread that. I know that Mr. Rance won''t do that, luckily, after a day the issue got closed like it''s a bubble. Did Raze do something for it? Arggh! How? I heard that he go to Spain with Sabrina. Did the engagement continue? Them he''s a married man now? Arrgghhh! That''s driving me crazy! "Hija-" "Mom?" "You''re gawk looking at the cup, what''s wrong?" "N-nothing mom, something just popped up in my mind. Nothing to worry about!" Then I smile to convince her. "Okay, I''ll go at the living room now." She said and leave , holding a tray. After making a coffee I head the living room too and join them eating while talking. Toby''s here now and he''sfortably sitting at Ron''sp. Around 4pm Ron already leave, he said he has to meet someone. "Sweety, I told you that I''ll have to heart to heart talk with you!" It''s been a month yet dad still remember it. "S-sure" I smile . It seems like I''m ready and not ready because it''s still hurt. Somehow, I manage to think positive and calm my crying heart. No one canfort me, only me can. "How''s your heart?" "It''s sad dad but at the same time it''s happy. Gradually, it epts everything and at least learn that not everything we cherish willst until the end...maybe love is like a medicine or any foods, they have expiry date." "Yeah, but why you still smile bitterly" "Dad, you''re weird!" Iugh. "Sweety, maybe he''s not just the right man for you!" "Maybe dad but I miss him... so much." "I know, I often saw you looking at his pictures and hugging your teddy bear while crying." "Dad, that means you''re sneaking behind?" "No, you''re not a good pretender sweety!" Iugh. "I''m a good pretender dad, you''re just my father who can feel what I felt easily. I love you!" "I love you too!" "Sus, drama! Hi guys!" It''s Stacey,ing from school. "Crazy!" I chided them she kiss dad and me too then search mom and Toby to greet them. I''m very lucky that I have them, someone to lean on. Days had passed and months too. I even celebrate my birthday joyfully and received a mysterious gift. It''s aplete Hunter X Hunter characters set of figurines plus I have my own. I wonder who give it but I''m so much happy while my family give me a car and Ron give me a road bike and we often do biking around especially during weekends. I''m 24 now, trying to forget someone in my system, in my heart but Raze, I cant.i still love you so much. One day, I was scrolling on my social media ounts when I saw a job hiring that I know it would fit for me yet I ignore it butter on dad informed me about the same job hiring, he said he read it on his newspaper. Xgames, searching for an animator and games designer. Should I give it a try? I''ve been moving on for almost 4 months, I guess it''s time to step forward. The job was on Caz, the memorable city for me. I might see Raze again there but how? I guess he''s still in Spain. Raze? What happened why you still rejected Sabrina? Do you still love me? Sorry! I''m not the one for you, your dad won''t allow it. I know you take good care of my heart because it''s still beating for you. Sadly, fate just want us to enjoy that little moment. I miss those old times like how I badly missed you. I sigh! "Mom, dad! I made up my mind. I guess I have to try applying at Xgames!" "I guess or it''s you should?" "Hmm, I think it''s I should mom!" I reply andugh, sounds like hesitating. "Give it a try so you can make yourself more busy!" "That''s it dad? I will dad, I''m going to prepare my forms now." "Sure hija! I know you''re qualified." "I think so, mom! I''m going at the coffee shop nearby. I''ll prepare my papers there." "Sure hija, drive safely." "Thanks mom, bye dad!" I said and spun around to get my backpack at my room where myptop was inside. I''m just nning to apply online yet I''ll visit theirpany at the interview. I sent thepany my mail and luckily they requested me to pass my requirements so I pass it right away. After a moments and after finishing the 3rd cup of my coffee I received their reply. Xgamespany: We schedule you for an interview thising Friday, 2pm. Ledesma, St. nko road 103. That''s the address and it''s signed by Miles Trivor Dench, the owner. That''s kind of unexpected but I''m d. Friday? That''ll be the 3rd day after tomorrow so I guess I''m not going to travel by ne. I''m going to bring my baby thunder, my car, so, the vessel is the best choice. I go home and tell my parents about the good news and they''re happy about it plus they support me to bring baby thunder which excites me more. The day of my new adventure, it''s Tuesday. I''m here inhaling the fresh air from the ships deck and soon we''re going to arrive at Caz. I''m excited, I''m going to find a condominium unit when I arrived, that''s my n since mom didn''t use my money for dad''s medication. We arrived after an hour and I''m excited to drive baby thunder around the city. "Thank you!" I said to the crew because he drive my car out of the ship. Using a Google maps I travel smoothly though I''m a bit nervous, it''s my first time driving at a spacious highway, just to be honest. I sessfully find a condominium unit around 1pm, luckily that''s near Xgames. A! Thanks God for being so nice and easy to me. There''s already a bed and some furnitures but I still need a couch and other appliances so I order online, the arrival of the package will be the day after tomorrow. Whooo~ I''m getting really excited. The most awaited time, my job interview. "For the experience, I only have tried to work at Texno as their animator and games designer!" I don''t know but they start whispering and ... "You''re hired!" The boss did utter, the most promising and amazing words I heard today. My reaction was priceless after the congratte me, it''s just that everything happens fast than expected. The boss tells me that I may start to work immediately if I want he is kinda witty and jolly. He is risible the reason why he can make usugh easily...I don''t know but his gestures, expressions plus his exaggerated of impersonating voice tune. I start working the next day, it''s a happy Monday. I arrived at my cubicle with a bouquet of flowers on it. "Have a great start beautiful" that''s what written on the note. I look around but no one who acts weird around. It has a pleasant and sweet smell, the flowers, I love it. I just put it aside and start my job. I''ll know who give me the bouquet in no time, I''m sure of that. I received a flowers everyday and a coffee from Starbucks every 3pm but I''m didn''t drink it since I don''t know where it from. I love coffee but I don''t know if I''m safe with that. I still wonder who give those. I just want to know until one time the boss wants to talk to me but it''s not job rted... kind of personal. "I like you Lorence" I was stiffened to prevent also myself from unnecessary reactions. "Is that a joke sir?" I awkwardly ask. "I''m a Joker but I don''t, I mean it! Don''t worry, I just want to tell you!" "A-ah, okay sir! I''m sorry" "Please don''t say sorry, okay? You sounds like a beautiful criminal if you do!" He said and weugh together. How can he get to joke at a serious moment? "I hope you won''t distance yourself, I want you to be my friend but if there''s a chance I wanna be your more than that!" He smile and mess my hair. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alright, I didn''t feel awkward. I still feelfortable after his confession. He''s a good boss, I noticed and I know since I work under him for almost 2 months now. Sorry sir Trivor, I have someone important here inside my heart, something I want that impossible to have... I can''t have him anymore. It''s still you Pryce Raze Coleman. I work hard and made a fruit that I deserve. Finally, after a lot of time I have my sess and my heart recovery too. Raze mold me to be the best version of me not just for him but also to do things for others, to make them fully satisfied and happy. Chapter 35: Bumping into each other Chapter 35: Bumping into each other "Have a seat Mr. Dench and?" Raze look at me, the same questioning look like Trivor. "She''s Ms. Celo" Trivor introduced me as he noticed that I''m not in the right state as of the moment. "I don''t want to repeat myself" Raze said and he is kind of intimidating now but the only thing I felt right now is sadness. I''m sad because he is in front of me but he is acting like he don''t know me. I''m really sad or I''m literally hurt? His voice, his serious face, and the authoritative aura reminds me the past where I can change all of it to a in joyful one yet now... his eyes were nk like he don''t know me at all. That hurts me because I''m expecting him to get mad at me. "Celo!" I answered, pissed. All of those months, thought I already have moved on but seeing him now... my heartbeat stays wild and still singing his name. Why I feel like crying? Why I suddenly want to hug him and say sorry... that I still love him and missed him so much! Darn it! "Mr. Dench are you sure that she''s the best from yourpany?" He ask Trivor sarcastically. "Yeah! One of the famous games today was under her project!" Trivor was proud of it and I never expected to hear it. I''m scared now, I''m scared that Raze may check that game and he won''t be satisfied. I''m scared to be criticized by him and call me a bad game developer. Shit! Where''s my confidence now? I feel like my life is a game and seeing him means game over because I can do nothing against him even though I gave in myself years ago. I still lose. Do men always win? I guess. "I see" he just reacted and look at me like he is anticipating what''s inside my head. We''re here to propose a coboration with Texno, doing a new project with them is also a good choice since they''re the number one and top developer around the world. We also need their ideas, some upgraded equipments, strategy and also to have some observations. On the other hand, my heart keeps palpitating like I had 20 cups of coffee in just one go. I didn''t expect that he can still affect this damn severe... I feel like dying and now about to faint. "What''s wrong Ms. Celo? You looks pale!" I look other way, trying to escape from Raze''s gaze because if I won''t I''ll abruptly out of breath. "N-nothing Sir. May I go to thefort room?" "Sure! Comfort yourself!" Is he joking? Raze is crazy! "Go sweetheart, don''t hold it yourself!" Trivor added andugh at me, I just twitched my lips before I spun around. "Crazy!" I replied before I squinted at Raze, he is gritting his teeth? Thenguage of his face say so. "Venise please apany our guest to the nearestfort room." I heard Raze and Venise stood and bow at him like she is saying "Yes se?iorito!" I walk outside the room with Venise following me. I wonder where''s Tyron this time. "Where''s the CR?" I ask, I don''t want to shut in silence because something is tantly bothering inside my head. "At floor 22, are you his...ahm-" she suddenly look hesitant. I''m sure she''s pertaining about Raze and I. "I was!" I I answer. I didn''t know that saying the word ''was'' can break a broken heart too, double kill. "I see, I saw you on the news!" She replied and I choose not to answer. I don''t want to know about the content of it because I know... it can make my feelings worst. Venise lead the way as we arrived at the next lower floor after that I tell her that I can go back myself then she go back like a polite kid. I''m not going to pee or something, I''m here now at thefort room, facing the wide mirror. I thought I''m here to calm myself yet I''m here for a quick breakdown. I never thought that I met him here, I mean why today? I thought he''s still not here because there''s no newtest news about him. Why? And why I''m crying again? Didn''t I already moved on? Then why it''s still painful that even a single memory stabs me at my weak part... and seeing him earlier is like my spicy nightmare. I like it how I know, I don''t! I wipe my tears and took a deep breath again and again. I have to go out or else they''ll think I''m weird and suspicious. I put a powder and a lip tint on before I go out. I justpose myself again, trying to hold the beast inside me that literally in pain. The building change a bit, it''s because of the new interior design. I''m wondering why Raze go back here in Caz. Tsk! I''m really killing myself, why I can''t kick him out of my mind? I get inside the elevator with four others absent-mindedly. "Cath?" I heard so I look sideward, I''m inside the elevator now and I saw Ranz. I didn''t notice him. "Ranz? Fudge! How are you?" I ask, suddenly, my mood brightens. "Still a huge fan of anime. I didn''t recognize your that fast, you''re pretty!" He said, I gave him a quick hug. "I missed you, how are the girls?" I ask. "They''re fine. Liza already got married months ago and we had a new team member after you left, left us with curiousity." "I''m sorry, it''s just that something was not right" I replied, I''m not really close to Liza but I''m happy for her. Fate wasn''t really cruel, for her, at least. Ranz go at the superior''s office so we separate ways. I arrived at Raze''s office, they''re already discussing things. "We can start working it soon but I want it to be done here at Texno. Just send here your most competent employees and you! Let''s see what you''ve got!" He is intimidating. They''re both signing a contract while I''m here checking the time and badly want to leave the ce especially here at his office. "Sign here!" Razemanded. "Huh?" "I don''t want to repeat!" Why he is like that? I wanna cry. I just want to know what''s that about, why he have to respond that way? I signed it. "Thanks Mr. Coleman, it''s our pleasure working with you!" Trivor said before they shook each others hand. "Let''s go!" He uttered so I hurriedly stood up and step away with Trivor. "Ms. Celo!" "S-sir?" "You leave your phone!" I look at the single seater and I saw my phone there. I was rushing and even forgot my phone. Aish! Being eager to leave ASAP is no good! I go back while Trivor stays, waiting. "How can you leave something important!" He coldly say as I pick my phone up. I''m affected. He stood and put his hands inside his pocket so I turn around and walk ahead. My heart''s thudding so bad! "I didn''t know that you can cherish a gift!" He almost whisper. I don''t know what he is saying not until I saw my reflection at the ss wall. I''m wearing one of my favourite dress, unfortunately, it''s from him. I can''t throw away my remembrance of him, I didn''t try to. I don''t know what to say so I just look at him for a second and look away then continue heading out. ~~~ "Cath? Are you listening?" Trivor repeated. I blink twice before I went back to my mind. "Ha?" "I said tomorrow you''ll go at Texno directly with 2 others." "O-okay!" I don''t really know what to say. I''m not ready to face him again. "I think I''ll choose Andrie and Drex to work with you!" "And I think that''s better!" I replied. Those boys were my friends so I''m veryfortable to work with them. After that I do my job at Xgames and go home early. I sleep after crying, my tears know that I''m tired, tired to understand my feelings so it allow me to sleep. Darn it! I was awakened by my rm clock, as always. It''s already 6:00am so I hurriedly prepare since Texno is a bit far from home. Yes! I already have a house, I brought this 10 months ago. I decided to live on my own yet my family often visit here, their vacation house also. I, myself nned the design of my house with the help of my best friend, Ronier. Luckily, this subdivision has a great offer, there''s already a ready built houses in row and on the other side the houses here were only few because the space were really for those who wants their own house design and how wide the lot they afford to buy. A kind of pricey yet satisfying. I just transferred here 3 months ago, the day after the construction was done, after designing the interior and do settle the appliances and furnitures. I wear a pink ruffles spaghetti strap top and tuck it in inside my skirt and I wear my coat. I just want to be more formal and it''s also paired with my ck stilleto. Aish! I''m going to drive, I remember so I wear flipflops and put my heels inside my paper bag. I didn''t eat breakfast, I''mzy to cook today so I drop at a restaurant. My favourite one where I spent my breakfast often especially those onzy morning. I head at my favourite spot yet it''s already upied and who sits there shocks me. It''s Raze and he is eating with someone. Who''s with him? She''s his girlfriend? Fiance? Wife? Aish! I didn''t know that I still know how to get jealous. Darn it! I was nning to turn around without making him noticed yet before I leave to search for a new seat our gaze had met that wakes my butterflies inside my stomach. Shit! It''s been a while since thest time I felt it. I found it weird now. I took a table far from them and hurriedly take an order. "Here''s your order ma''am!" "Thanks! Oh? I didn''t order Omo rice and Gordon bleu!" Iined but honestly I like it too. "That''s already paid ma''am!" The waiter exined and smile. I looks at Raze''s direction. Is it possible that he ordered this knowing that it''s one of my favourite? Hmmm, I''m just over thinking. "T-thanks" I said before he leave. I take a coffee first before enjoying the meal, that''s my always favourite first thing to do before eating. I y a music and plug my earphone and continue eating, in that way I can focus only on eating and feltfortable knowing that Raze was just around. I ask my bill and pay ... I want to leave now so our path won''t cross this early. I rush outside but fuck! "Ouch! Look at your way!" A girl shouted that cause a littlemotion. "Sorry ma''am!" I said and look at her, she''s the girl earlier with Raze and yeah! She''s still with Raze. "Sorry!" I said again and open my car''s door. I even panicked as I start my engine so I calm myself first before leaving the ce. I change my earphone into inpods then call Drex before I ce my phone at the holder. "Yow! Good morning pretty!" "Hi handsome, where are you now?" I ask while still looking at the way. "I''m on my way to Texno while Andrie was already there, waiting for us." "I see, I''m on my way too. See you, bye for now handsome!" I smile, without a reason. "Bye, take care!" "Thanks!" I said before I drop the call. I focused driving until I arrived at Texno. To Andrie: Which floor are you now? Good morning! To Drex: I''m here already! I''m nervous, I feel like I lost direction. From Andrie: I''m here at floor 18, there''s a lot of beautifuldies here. Iugh as I read his message. To Andrie: I''ll head there now, see you in a bit. I get inside the elevator and I wasn''t expecting that I''ll bump with Raze with his woman inside. Kind of insane unexinable day. Darn it! I''m about to step back when he said I have to go with them. I have no choice but being with the two of them inside is suffocating. Whoooo~ I plug my inpods again. I can''t bare their sweetness. I can''t stop myself for feeling the pain and jealousy though I don''t have the right. Darn it! Complicated heart is now ying????? Don''t know what to say now Don''t know where to start I don''t know how to handle Aplicated heart You tell me you are leaving But I just have to say Before you throw it all away Even if you want to go alone I will be waiting when you''reing home If you need someone to ease the pain You can lean on me my love will still remain Don''t know what you''re thinking To me it seems quite tough To hold a conversation When words are not enough So this is your decision And there''s nothing I can do I can only say to you Even if you want to go alone I will be waiting when you''reing home If you need someone to ease the pain You can lean on me my love will still remain. Shit! What''s wrong with my music? I don''t have him to lean on. I thought I can escape from hearing their sweet conversation yet this hurts me. Gush! I''m being so sensitive since yesterday. The elevator opens at floor 18 so I hurriedly go out and again, I breathe normally. Where''s thefort room around here? I think I need topose myself. "W-where''s the powder room here?" I ask thedy in the nearest cubicle. "Just go straight ma''am and turn right when you arrived near the hanging nt at that corner!" She''s smiling while exining. I hurriedly went inside there and cry just because of my crazy thought and seeing Raze. Why did I agree to work here when I can convince Trivor not to. Shit! I force tofort myself and chat Andrie if where''s the room for us so as I received his respond I directly go inside. Unfortunately, the boss was already there... discussing things. "For theteers, I''m saying that I''ll set a target date for the end of the project and coboration." Raze is like a ghost, I don''t know where and which part of the wall he appear from. He always unexpectedly show up! "Good morning everyone, sir!" I nervously greeted and sit beside Andrie so I won''t feel so much ufortable. Drex was already here, he is kind of fast maybe he has a teleportation ability. Lol! Where''s the girl? Up until now I''m bothered. I''m really not ready to face Raze, I just thought I can. I was assigned to n the characters with Earl and there strength and powers. I think that''s better than doing a job that can make me close directly to the boss. I grab a sketch pad, it''s from thepany. I start to draw and think about their details. I only need to draw 3 or more characters with details today and leave if I want to so I have to finish my thing early. I''ll die of I''ll stay here more longer. His presence really stops me from breathing. I''m done creating a sketch, I need it now to be checked so I can make a digital art out of it and movements animationter on. "Who assigned to check the sketch?" "Are you done?" Earl whispered so I just nod. "It''s me!" I didn''t know that he''s standing behind me. How can I chin up? How can I store my confidence again? "O-okay! Here sir!" I hand the sketch pad without looking at him because my heart thudded abnormally. "Follow me!" He sternlymanded so I follow him. He sat at his swiveling chair and crossed his legs. "Hmm, I want you to change the costume of this one, the name and the armour! Bring it again here later for the final judgement." I just nod and spun around. "Are you mute?" He added. I turn my gaze at him, full of curiosity. "No!" "Then why you''re not responding?" "I don''t think it''s necessary sir and I already responded not verbally." I calmly said, at least. How dare him to unlike on of my best character? Tsk! "Excuse me!" I utter when he shut in silence. As he requested, I changed what he want to change and after that I let him check it again. "Okay! Great!" "Thanks sir!" I go back at my table and start my digital art. I y a music again so I can enjoy doing my art and also to divert my attention to the song''s lyrics than Raze''s handsome image on my head. I hear a finger snap in front of me so I lower the volume of the music. "What''s that sir?" It''s Raze who looks scary Infront of me. "Are you listening?" "Y-yes sir!" I lied. "What did I say then?" "Are you listening?" I repeated what he say as an answer and everyone inside the room wasughing out loud now like it was the most funny joke they ever heard. "Tsk! Nevermind! Everyone you can take a break now and have a snacks at LitDinner." He announced that make everyone dly cheer. I don''t have time to break, I have to hurry and leave early. "Cath, let''s go?" Andrie draw near me with Drex. "I''m fine, I have a cheese cake here" "You sure? What do you want? I''ll bring you some!" "I don''t have in mind. Ahmm! Fries!" I said and smile. "Sure, then wait here beautiful!" "Thanks handsome!" Drex pat my head and Andrie just smile and they leave together. I''m d to have someone like them. I''m done with my first character. After 10 minutes, Raze and his girl go back first. She''sughing behind him, I just squint and sneered. They looks good together. I continue working and lower the volume of the music. I''m quite curious about their topic. That''s it. "Raze do you remember your fan that unexpectedly bump into you when we''re at Spain?" "Yeah!" "Whahahaha! I still remember her expression saying '' omU-omU-omU! You''re ICEcore! Kyaawhhh! I''m Keana! 17 years old. Your number 1 fan. '' Iugh at the repeated times she said OMU!" She''sughing. Nonsense, that''s not funny tho. I volume the sounds up but as I look up, checking them... I and Raze''s eyes met so I look away like nothing happened and pierced my eyes at the digital pad like I was very busy. I''m done with my second character before the boys arrived. "Here!" It''s Drex. "Uwoo~ thanks handsome. It''s my favourite!" I happily received a cup of iced coffee, fries and chicken sticks. "That''s not from me! I just waited for that!" He exined. "Huh? Then where did this came from?" I ask, I already have a bite of fries. "From the boss" he whispered. "Eh? I can''t ept this!" I whispered too and secretly looks at Raze, he is busy and currently typing something on hisptop. "There''s a note, just read it!" We''re like crazy, whispering each other seems weird. Right? "O-okay!" "Back to work!" Andrieugh and sit back like Drex. They''re both smiling weirdly like they know something and they don''t tell it to me. Hayss! ''Have a snacks if you don''t want me to cancel the coboration'' it was written on the note. He even have a beautiful penmanship. Gush! Raze, why you''re doing this? You''re going to break the wall inside my heart again. The wall that helps me to stand strong and stopping myself from doing reckless things like crying in front of you while saying sorry, like getting your attention and like I''ll do everything to make you back but I can''t... I break you and I don''t have the right to beg. You''re happy with her now. She even don''t want to stay away from you Raze. I''m done with my job for today so I let him check my artwork again and he approved it. Thanks goodness. "Andrie, Drex! I''ll leave now!" "Huh? Sir Trivor wille hereter for you!" "Who said?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "He said!" "Ah, it''s fine. I''m not feeling well today so I''ll go home already. Bye!" I said and walk away. Unfortunately, I have to pass beside Raze''s table. "I''m going home now sir!" I eat my pride just to say that. " ''kay" his voice was cold. I continue walking but... "Eat a lot at lunch, drink your medicine and rest." I heard him. Is that for me? Yet, he is not looking at me when look back. Is that really for me? Maybe he heard our conversation. I hurriedly go home, luckily, there''s no traffic. My heart tightened. I feel the pain that I only feel year ago. Why our path crossed again? I can see no good reason why, maybe just to p me that what I did year ago was stupidity. I throw myself at the bed and hugged the teddy bear he gave me before. Baby Raze, your dad... I saw him. I always stole him a nce and I regret why I look at him. He is happy with her, with someone new. I''m talking to the stuff toy that I named baby Raze. My tears, they won''t dry. They silently flowing while I''m hugging tight the memories of Raze. Why I can''t move on? Others said that we just have a monthsary yet why I can''t move on easily! They just don''t know that the memories we build were like we know each other since we are born. That feelings sucks. "Huh? Then where did this came from?" "From the boss" ''Have a snacks if you don''t want me to cancel the coboration'' "Eat a lot at lunch, drink your medicine and rest." Chapter 36: Settlement Chapter 36: Settlement Those echoed in my mind, the reason of my tears to have the spotlight. Why Raze giving me a false hope? Gush! This is really hurt. What if I''ll talk to Trivor that he''ll rece me for a new worker? Aish! As if I can convince him. Krrrnggggg~ You and I We''re like fireworks and symphonies exploding in the sky With you, I''m alive Like all the missing pieces of my heart, they finally collide So stop time right here in the moonlight ''Cause I don''t ever wanna close my eyes Without you, I feel broke Like I''m half of a whole Without you, I''ve got no hand to hold Without you, I feel torn Like a sail in a storm Without you, I''m just a sad song I''m just a sad song With you, I fall It''s like I''m leaving all my past and silhouettes up on the wall With you, I''m a beautiful mess It''s like we''re standing hand and hand with all our fears up on the edge So stop time right here in the moonlight ''Cause I don''t ever wanna close my eyes Without you, I feel broke Like I''m half of a whole Without you, I''ve got no hand to hold Without you, I feel torn Like a sail in a storm Without you, I''m just a sad song. Since I leave him, sad song became my favourite song. It still touch my heart and as always, reminds me of him. Calvin was my caller. "Hi Ron, ''zup?" "Yow! Cathy where are you?" "I''m at home, why?" "Can we meet? I''m here at Caz because I have a new project here. Don''t you mind if we eat lunch together?" "Wow, sure! I''m excited. Where?" "I know you are. You''re going to choose where!" He even chuckle "Really? Hmm, let''s meet at Raquen Restaurant then. That''s my favourite restaurant." "Okay, I saw that one. See you,bye!" He hung up the call. I just change and after a moment, I already saw him parking his car since the restaurant was near to our subdivision and I came ahead of him. "Mr. Suarez, hi!" He has a big smile that really fits him. "Let''s go, Mrs. Suarez!" Heugh and I too.i mped around his forearm that made us into an escort position. We have some steak and grapes wine, paired as always. Aaahh, I miss home. "When did you arrived here?" I ask while cutting the steak. "Yesterday!" "Hmm, where did you stay? You''re very wee at my house and you know that!" "I know but I''m staying with my friend, remember Josh? We are partner to that project and maybe I''ll stay here longer!" "I see, that means we''re going to meet more often?" "I guess we will!" "Sir, this way please!" I heard the waiter. Shit! Why I look back? Our gaze met and he looks confused. It''s maybe because he heard earlier that I felt sick yet he saw me here. Did I care for his opinion? He even with his girl again. Aish! What am I saying? Why all of the famous restaurant we''ll met here? Tsk! "Cathy? What''s wrong?" "A-ah? Ahm, nothing!" I smile forcedly. Heck! The waiter give them a table across ours. That''s sucks. Luckily, Ron didn''t notice Raze because if he does, he might tease me. "I''m done!" I said and put down the table napkin. Ron2 ask the bill and pay it through card, wow! He is obviously richer now. All the time I just look away so I can''t see Raze. Kind of awkward or it''s just me who feel that way. Hayss! "Here''s your card sir, thank you!" The waiter go back and after that we left talking about where his project site was. The next day, I decided to cook, I don''t want to bump with Raze early in the morning again. I sigh, I''m still not ready to face this new day. I still can''t afford seeing Raze with someone else because it''s still pretty hurt. "Good morning sweetheart, Andrie told me you''re doing well and great as always since you finished early. See youter." Trivor texted me. I shook my head, they just don''t know that I''m avoiding someone. Arghh! I guess it''s going to rain. There''s a low pressure ording to the weather forecasts and the clouds are quite misty. I wear a gray hoodie and gray jagger pants that paired with my Nike air shoes. Simple yet ssy. Ifortably drive because this time isn''t a rush hour and there''s no traffic. I''m little early today. I arrived 30 minutes earlier and I don''t know that I''ll found Raze alone at our working space. I was hesitant to greet him but... "G-good morning sir!" Whoooo~ With him alone was suffocating. I regret now going here early, I thought I won''t bump into him yet fate again loves to y. Heck! "Please drop your formality!" It was his monotone voice. I missed him. "I-I can''t sir" I answer sadly. I don''t.know if he''ll notice that. I was stiffened as he stood, putting his both hands inside his pocket and step towards me. I feel like melting and I can''t look straight at his eyes. If he continue, I may cry hard in front of him. Raze, stop it. Stop making things hard for me "I''m your boss, can''t you please just follow me?" His voice sounds like begging, why? "You''re my boss and you supposed to be not stepping this close to me!" I replied, still looking sideways or else even my voice will start to crack. "I mi-" he was cutted. "Raze!" The door suddenly open, it exposed the girl who''s clinging with him yesterday. She''s here again, obviously. "Hi!" Raze respond and spun around to give her a quick hug so I just step towards my cubicle, acting like nothing happened. So, he allow her to call her by name? I thought it''s me alone who can call him that but excepts to his dad of course. "Sir, excuse me!" I call him. Why they''re so close to each other? We''re at work, if they want cuddling each other then they must get themselves a room. Tsk! I''m not jealous, I swear! "Yes? Any concern?" "Can I bring my work at home?" I honestly say. I can''t focus here anymore. "Why? There''s something that bothering you?" "No!" "Then you can''t!" "K!" I''m pissed. Aish! I became calm when my co-workers arrived. I plug my inpods again while working so I won''t be bothered by something unnecessary to heard. All I know is that Raze and hisdy was happily talking and almost hugging each other. I was so silent the whole time and again there''s a snack around 9am and I choose to stay again and do my job but as the boys get back... they bring something again for me. A cup of coffee and potato chips, still, it''s my favourite snack pair. "Thanks Drex!" "That''s from the boss!" "This might be for his woman!" "That''s for you, there''s a note!" He said and go back at his cubicle. "Chump, smile!" It was on the note. Chump! It''s only him who call me that. \( T.T )/ I secretly look at him. How can I smile if he is happy because of someone else now? Tsk! If I''ll smile, that would be so bitter. I roll my eyes yet no matter how ufortable I am I still ept the snacks he gave. At least he still remember me as his hardworking employee. Trivor came around lunch time so I eat together with them, the two boys and the boss. After that we do our job again and Trivor left, h I''d he has a meeting. Whew! He just going to escape. I manage to finish my character around 3pm and it''s another good reason to leave. I feel like enjoying tonight... something like going wild and crazy with a strong drink. I arrived home and decided to do biking around the subdivision, it''s quite rxing. It takes me 40 minutes before I get sweaty so I rest a bit, cooling down and took a warm bath. Wearing my crop top and a high waist shorts plus my sneakers so I won''t ttered on the floorter. I know, seeing my reflection... I''m ready now for a bar hopping. I''ve been dancing with the crowd , drinking and go to another bar. For the firth bar, I''m tipsy that feeling sober who''s requesting for more shots. I feel like my world turns slowly and the crowd became more wilder. My phone rangs! I don''t know who''s the caller but I answer it. "Yo!" I started "Where are you?" "Ha?" "Where are you?" "I can''t hear you!" "WHERE.THE.HELL.ARE.YOU?" R-raze? Ah? I''m drunk and hallucinating things? I''m not high right? I''m not using a drug! "Cheers!" I just utter and have a shot. "Whooo!" I dance again, ignoring the call. I can''t even wipe my screen to end the call. Gush! "Miss? Let''s dance?" "I chaaann daee a...alonee. jiji!" What I''m saying? I''m not crazy or something, right? I feel like vomiting now. I run, my steps doesn''t go straight though I thought I can. My eyes were half open yet luckily, I manage to go to thefort room to vomit without making the dirt spread around. I feel like I''m still the natural me. "Whooo~ let''s dance." I yell, dancing while walking in zigzag. "Miss, what''s your name?" "Haaii, I''m lowrhencee. I''m ghaayyy! Can I call you phapha?" He go away. Why? Hahaha. "Mr. Bartender, give me another mix. The most strong and most tasty shot!" "Miss, you''re already drunk!" "Just give me *hups* more!" "O-okay!" "Yes! *Hups* ghood boyyy!" I said, pointing him my pointed finger and give him a wink. "Here, this is called ''the taste of heaven'' " he said and put the shot ss infront of me. "Hmm, looks satisfying and sounds grea..at!" I keeps on hups. Why? Aish! I grab it and. "Bottoms up for meeeee, yeey!" I cheers to the air and let the shot ss touch my soft lips. "Hmm, this is a kind of *hups* mystery that the ingredients stay unknown. Wow! Amazing! Another wann please! Pretty! Pretty please! Another shot for my broken heart. Whoo! Party party!" "Who break your heart?" Someone sat beside me. "Hahahaha, it''s the most hand *hups* some man in the. Raze! Whooo~ I''m sorry! I''m happy for you!" "You''re happy for him? Why you''re crying? What for?" "You! YOU LOOK LIKE HIM. He doesn''t have a twin *hups* you''re an impostor! Go away!" Heugh and pat my head. "I''m not a *hups* dog! Bastard!" "But you look like one!" "One more *hups* Mr. Bartender please, for this man who call me a dog to go away!" "I didn''t say it, you just give me the idea" "Whhhyy you''reughing? Ha? Ha? *Hups*" "I just didn''t know that you learn to drink, Chump!" He responded and licked his lips. Chump? Calling me Chump? He is not Raze! He is impostor. "Are you tricking me? You call me Chump. *Hups* waaaaahhhhh! Go aaaaway!" "What if I''m Raze? What are you going to do?" "Raze? Hahahaha! You''re an impostor, aren''t you? If you''re Raze then you''re supposed to be not here. (Sobs)" "Why?" "B-because he is with his woman! That beautiful clingy woman!" "Why you''re crying?" He asked again. "I''m not crying! That''s a sweat! My eyes were tired so they are sweaty" I wipe my tears , I look around and everyman I see was Raze, when I can get over him? "Let''s go home!" He said and hold my hand when I feel like my feelings shback at the moment where I and Raze were still happy. "I can go home aloneeeee *hups*" "You can''t, you can''t even stand straight!" "You don''t chaaareee!" I spat yet I can''t do something against him. He pay my bill and help me walking. My arm was around his waist and he do the same. "Who are you?" I ask, I can''t see him clearly. "I''m your Knight starting today!" "Like an angel sent from above *hups*" "I am!" "Yho know whaat *hups* I''m in love with someone I can''t have anymore!" "Then why you''reughing?" "Haha, because he is happy and I have to? I''m coward, I didn''t fight for him!" "You''re crazy!" "Angels don''t say *hups* bad words! That''s minus to you life!" "I''m not scared, you''re really crazy! How can you cry andugh at the same time?" "Because it''s hurt! I love Raze so much! Waaaahhhhhhh~" I''m really crazy. "He still loves you!" "H-he don''t, I saw him... with someone else. Ohh~ that''s my car. My baby thunder! Yehhey!" I run and hugged thunder. "Baby! Did you miss me?" "Your car has a name?" "Thunder say hi to my angel, angel this is my boy! Haha! Thunder. Yey! Baby thunder!" "You look like a kid!" "Yhesss! I''m still young so you can call me baby! Yewhoooo~" "Baby!" "Whahaha! You''re tricked! That''s a jowkeee!" "Where''s your key? Baby?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I can driveee, weweweehhh!" "The key? You sounds like an ambnce!" "You''re a *hups* bad angel!" "The key?" "H-here inside my bag!" He get it and help me sit at the shotgun seat, he even buckle my seatbelt and his scent was the same like Raze. "I''m sleewppyyy! Angel? Please watch over me! *Sobs* " I remember Raze that made me cry before the darkness prevailed. ___ "Ouch!" My head hurts and the other parts of my body too. "Aww!" I massage my head. "Finally, you woke up!" "Waaah!" I was startled. "R-raze? Why you''re here?" "What do you think?" "Tsk!" Fudge! It''s already 10am? It means I''m veryte for work. Gush! My boss is here, wearing his suit. He is here to scold me? Do he really need to do that? Fudge, my head hurts so bad. "Stand up now!" Is he mad? "I''m not going to work! I''m going to sleep! Please also tell Trivor that he must send new employee in Texno because I''ll quit!" I said andy down again, hiding under myforter. "I won''t do that, get up now and eat. You can work tomorrow! Stop avoiding me too" he was calm "I''m not!" "Then get up! I made a chicken soup and porridge." "I don''t want to eat!" "Don''t force me to pull you. You''re not a kid anymore!" Why I feel like crying? I felt guilt too. "I''ll eat if you''ll leave!" "Okay then!" I''m just listening to his footsteps and the sound of the door. When I feel that he is already went outside my tears began to flow and I''m here, crying loudly like a kid. "Damn it! I told you to eat, not to cry!" I was surprised, he came back... hurriedly and even m the door. He was catching his breath and look at me seriously and worried also while I don''t have in my mind to say... not even a single word. All I know is that I''m crying silently now. I missed him! I missed him and that made me cry. "Don''t cry! Don''t me yourself. Okay?" He whisper, how did he know? He is making me cry. How can I act tough now? He break my wall. "I miss you... so much!" He hugged me and I burst in tears. I feel more pain in my head yet my heart seems pounded out of love. He hugged me tightly. "Stop saying sorry because it''s not your fault okay? I still love you! I still love you, love!" He whisper again and I feel something that drops at my shoulder, a dropping warm fluid...from his eyes. He is crying. " I was mad at you! You never exin, you never say goodbye! You just left me our memories that kills me every time and a letter that I ripped into two because I can''t ept it... I read it toote, just four months ago. I was really mad. No! I was really hurt that enough for me to hate the world. After you left dad sent me to Spain, to do a business there with Sabrina yet behind my knowledge they''re going to set up a wedding for us and I was that run away groom, willing to fight for the only bride he wanted to say yes! I gave up the investmentpany to pay Sab''s parents for everything and the name that I ruined. I can''t understand myself, I was the victim right? Don''t you know that after that I was so happy? Don''t you know that dad exined everything , say sorry and for the first time in my entire life I feel how to be loved by a father. I have a happy family, I have a booming business. Thought I have everything yet you''re missing and you can onlyplete the missing piece in my puzzle so I go after you." "I easily found you, sadly, you''re happy with someone else so I just disappointedly leave, in tears and trying to ept that we''re not meant to be not until I found out that the man I saw with you was your childhood best friend, justtely. I never expected you to be here too. Don''t you know how sad the days without you? Don''t you know how I fight, don''t you know that I''m still suffering!" I don''t know what to say, I''m just crying like he do while hugging me. I never expected a guy like him to cry like this, I didn''t. I hurt him, his efforts was like not appreciated because of my decisions yet it doesn''t matter anymore. "I''m really sorry. I love you so much, Raze!" The thorns inside my heart suddenly vanished. "I love you too, love. I missed you! I love you!" He wipe my tears before he wipe his. I never expected that this will happen early today. "Are you ready to start all over again?" He sincerely ask. "Yes! At all cost now Raze!" He don''t say a word yet he give me a tender kiss before my tears of joy silently flow again. I won''t give up again love, I won''t and I''m very sorry. After the moment we already recovered. We have a lot of questions from each other and we answer everything. Now, he isughing hard ah he remind me what happenedst night at the bar. "You''re hugging your car and say ''baby did you miss me?'' you even introduced me to your thunder as your angel!" He isughing hard like he didn''t cry earlier. Thanks God for this second chance. I just smile and give him a peck to shut him up. After that day we go to met his parents. I''m happy to see them again. "Ma''am Rousey!" It''s been a year and she''s still beautiful like she didn''t grow old, like my mom. Everything is settled, I can call her mom again and dad for Sir Rance. I tell Trivor about me and Raze but he said he know about it already. I missed the mansion especially the family there, mother Sharn, the chef''s, Sebastian and the past meanie... Erika and friends especially the pets. Later on, we go back at Lahzon, yes! It''s we because I''m with Raze and his parents. Riding on a chopper. Raze formally apologize to my parents and ask my hands. A parents won''t hender their child''s happiness and yes it''s a new adventure and a new chapter of our lives. Mom left the business to my aunt, we''re going to Caz now... just to enjoy the moment. "Lorence Catherine Celo, will you marry me?" He was on one bended knee again, for the second time and infront of the crowd. "I will, I will Raze" he hugged me and give me a gentle peck after that. I already have two rings because the first memorable one was still on my finger and I didn''t take it away. "I love you, love!" He whispered. The wedding will happen in a week after this, he is kind of excited and me too. I''m very excited. Choosing gown design, theme, motifs, invitation, music, what, when, where and whatever... they''re all settled. "Love I''m just going to buy a new set of pencils today. You don''t have to apany me, okay?" I said, he is reading something on his magazine. "Sure, just call me if you need something, take care!" "Sure, bye love!" I said and wave before I head out. I just head at the nearest bookstore, I was about to get inside when someone cover my nose and pull me. I don''t know but I felt sleepy. "Hmmm! Hmmm!" My mouth was covered and I can''t talk. "Owh! You''re awake, beautiful!" "S-sab?" She''s the leader of all of this? Gush! "Yes! It''s me. Sabrina Rex Davis!" Sheugh Ike evil and now I''m shivering. I''m scared. Raze? Help! I''m tied here and she might going to kill me. She has a deadly stare. I''m doomed. Help! Chapter 37: Raze P.O.V and The start Chapter 37: Raze P.O.V and The start "Hello? Please deliver right now the order of D Kuma''s boutique! Did Terence inform the supply department? Heck!" This is driving me crazy. I messaged Tyron to assist my new secretary at my clothingpany. Luckily, I still have Tyron, he''s a persistent and very dedicated at work. He work for almost 6 years and I admired him for being that outstanding secretary as well as being a good buddy. "Sir? Mt. Chang wants to pull out his investment for no reason!" My secretary, Venise. Secretary of my investmentpany. I have a four secretary but Tyron was the best, he was flexible. "Make him regret! He only invest 1M, tell him higher. We can even give him more!" I responded, I''m so pissed. "Sir please sign this papers!" She continue "Hand me that! I''ll leave after this but still keep on informing me" I signed the papers after the quick readings. "Sir, a telephone call for you!" "Who''s that?" "Mr. Ramirez" "Okay! Connect him to line one." Hayysss! "Mr. Ramirez? Yes?" "How''s business?" "That''s it? Well, can you taste the progress from here?" I sarcastically say. "Kind of. Well, I call to ask you about my offer!" "Ah! Marrying your daughter? Sorry, I''ll reject your offer. Guess what, I''m busy right now. Bye!" I end the line after a sigh. I stretch my body and yawn. I was tired preparing a proposal though there''s someone who can do that for me. Darn it! "Sir, here''s your iced coffee!" "Thanks Venise, please send this papers to finance department. Do t forget to remind me the time too" it''s hard to smile. Sometimes I badly want to yet something''s stopping me... the past. I''m tired yet I can''tin too much, dad might hate me 100 times. That man! I y ICEcore''s music while chilling at my swiveling chair. The telephone rang again... "Hello? Oh?" "Sir Mr. Buelva wants to pull out his investment!" Fuck! Is it because I refuse marrying their daughter? "Let me handle this! I''ll talk to him." "Sure sir, I''ll tell him!" "Thanks!" Arghh! Chang! Buelva! Felix III, Arci! Matteo! Who else want me for their daughters? I see, Tito Andrew. Mr. Davis! Why me? I don''t feel like marrying and married is not a joke. Yeah! I''m still controlled by the past. Stopping myself to he happy as long as I can''t forgive myself... I feel like I''m not able to free myself from the chain of past. I bring my signatured papers, I''m going to leave now. I only drink half of my coffee before throwing it. Sorry dear food fairy! I''m not crazy, I swear. I''m going to the police station after this, I need new update about who ambushed me few weeks ago. Luckily, a wicked nt live longer and I''m here, still safe... waiting for my missing piece! A life of a businessman isn''t that easy, my left foot was on my grave. "Sir are you going to leave now?" "Yeah! Done signing!" I said and hand her the folders. My employees stand from cubicle and said goodbyes. "Good bye everyone! Enjoy your meal. Tell me if the foods didn''t satisfy you. Work well!" I said. I don''t want them to push themselves hard every normal days. Seeing their smile make me happy too. "Thanks sir" they answer in unison. I know what''s more important, that''s values than money. Money is like a flower, they may bloom today but may die tomorrow... like a balloon that may go up with the wind yet being kind to anyone and building a rtionship with someone is a lifetime bound and connection. They are the true treasure. I leave C.I.C (Coleman''s investmentpany). My phone rangs, it''s mom. "Mom?" "Son, how are you?" What they need this time? "I''m fine mom, why?" "I see, Sabrina will go back here after 4 days. Just to inform you!" Ah! Darn it. I don''t like that girl. "Mom, she''s just a friend to me." Iin. "I know son but your dad!" "Yeah! Daddy hates me since then. Don''t worry!" "I love you son!" "I love you too mom. Tell dad that I refuse about Tito Andrew''s offer!" "Son! I can''t, that''s not an offer. That''s a pact between them two. Sorry if mom can do nothing. There''s too much now on your te and the weight on your shoulder but at least don''t forget about your health." "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve been so strong. Are you expecting me to give up? Hell no!" "Okay! I''m gonna hung up now. Bye son!" "Bye mom! I love you, take care!" I said before I end the line. I directly go at the parking area, adjourning the idea of going at the police station. I know, they call me for updates. I''m that high of myself. While driving I y a music of ICEcore int title ''Drifting'' but suddenly he music was paused and reced by my ringtone when somebody is calling, it''s connected to my car. I look at my screen, it''s dad so I answer that iing call. He will ruin my day? Hell! "Dad?" "What the hell! Your mom say that you still refuse marrying Sabrina Rex Davis! Are you out of your mind? You dork!" "Dad? I know you hate me but hitching me up with a random girls won''t work!" Why he is forcing me anyway? "I''m telling you, you''ll regret this---" I mute it! I don''t want to hear him. His heartbreaking words and once again insert what happened to my older brother Rance Trivian and me me, then, it''ll hit my conscience and massacre my thoughts every night. It''s hunting me. It won''t allow me to sleep, the memories of the past. I arrived at Texno, greeted by everyone and who I am not to greet them back? I''m the boss but I need my employees the most, what am I without them? I''m nothing. I''m here to polish the n regarding thepetition of our new games and the cosy, that''ll happen next few days. "Sir, good thing that you''re here!" Tyron loosen his necktie, he looks exhausted. This man deserves a reward. "How''s the preparation bro?" I ask, ying so cool. Lol! "We need your approval about the design! Here''s the new designs choices!" Then he show me a folder. "You can take a break, I''ll take care of this!" I said and tap his shoulders. "We have to catch up, anyway, you have a meetingter with the board exactly 1pm. Meeting with Mr. Preaker after that andst is with... Yeah! Mr. Coleman, your dad!" He doubtly say. "Dad? Business or personal? Can you cancel thest meeting?" I joked "Eh? As if I can say no to you yet I''m scared, scared for the possible things that he can do to you. Can''t you remember a thing?" He''s like a brother to me, a best friend and now he''s like an adviser. "Don''t worry, I got your back! I realize now that dad''s just scaring me. He can''t lose another handsome son, right?" I dramatically spoke. "Well, yeah! But I have no time for a break." "I''m giving you the time, I''m your boss! You should follow me. Right Tyron?" I''m literally scaring him... Hmmm, no! Kind of convincing him. "O-okay! What do you want first, coffee?" He ask, hayss! What should I do to this outstanding man? "Fine, espresso then. I''ll to the designer and organizer. Just bring the coffee at the discussion room and when you get at LitDinner please tell chef Jeffrey to prepare early for lunch. I''ll eat with you all here today." Imanded then he just nod and leave. I know that he won''t take a break. That man! "Good morning Mr. Coleman!" "Hi Rushelle, are the things for the games ready? Where''s Sam?" I ask and sit at the couch. "She''s with her team sir! Yes sir, theputers were set stable at room 10" "I see, I choose ck, silver and gold color motifs, just make it simple yet pleasingly stylish ordingly." "Sure sir, I''m going to send now Vera and April to purchase the materials needed. Please excuse me!" I just nod. Holy shit! I don''t want to check my office now, I know that the files there werepacted at my lovely table. I already settle the program yesterday and assigned who''s who to do the task yet everyone still looks so busy. I remember that we open the hiring for games designer and animator, we need more creative people who''s capable and more suitable to the job yet for now we didn''t receive any application. Are they still preparing? They made it so slow. The day ends like previous days, it''s stress free, I mean.. yeah! It lowers my stress since I love my job and my role... Like they''ve said if you love the things you do, it lowers your stress. I''ll testify then because that''s appropriately right. "If you still refuse, I won''t transfer the properties under your name!" I felt sad for dad! I remember our conversation earlier. I guess he''s blinded by wealth, he thought he can still use that method to threaten me yet it can''t. I can build my own and can create my name... It''s just that he is my father and I don''t want him to hate me. He forget being a human. How cruel! "Meow!" "Meow!" I was awakened by a lovely sound yet aforting warmth of my baby make me feel sleepy and stopping the urge of waking up! "Cally!" I call, groping her fur. She''sying at my chest while baby Rain is now stretching her body and Raisins was still sleeping right next to me. Holy shit! I don''t want to prepare yet! I want to seize this moment. "Alexa! Please turn off the Aircon!" My 3 babies were freezing. I hugged Cally, she loves it, imthey loves it. She''s like a baby, a lovely one. Around 5am I was forced to stand up and do my morning routine. I quickly do an exercise at my gym, have a cup of coffee, read an article then went upstairs for a shower. "Masha?" I call my butler, she''s like a mother to me. I call her Masha, thebination of mother her name, Sharn. "Hijo, here''s the new rack of your business suits." She responded, pushing the rack towards my closet. "Masha, let me go that! Don''t push yourself too hard. Ask the boys to do some hard and heavy loads!" I warned her. I once saw her carrying some heavy things, she''s pushing herself too much. On her age, her bones were much fragile, I guess! "Sus! Stop treating me like a kid. Okay?" She smile. A beautiful smile from a beautifuldy. "Okay! I''m just a concern citizen." I replied and wink at her. "Mash? When will the agency can send a new helper again?" I asked while fixing my hair. "My friend told me that she''lle the day after tomorrow. Are you that excited?" "Well, I am. I just want to help them, at least here they only have few and easy working hours. I''m my hands, everyone''s safe!" "You''re really a grown man now despite of the past. The fire before is now a wildfire, isn''t it?" She''s smiling infront of me. "I learn from life Masha and I''m still learning. Let''s went downstairs now so we can have our breakfast together!" I incline my arms around her shoulder and we walk downstairs like a mother and son while taking about some things that I thought I couldn''t answer. I miss mom. "When will you open your heart for someone?" "My heart isn''t close Masha. I just quit ying around with girls, I can feel no more thrills on it plus I''m busy with my business." "The right time is about toe, I feel it hijo" she said like she really knows about it. Maybe a hunch. I''m just so lucky to be surrounded by good people. About girls, the right woman wille. Some girls I know only allure me because of money. That''s no good. I need someone more unique. I feel more blessed after eating with my family, yeah! I consider all of my house workers as my family. I see love with them. "Dad?" Why he call this early again? He may be start to brag about the arrangement with Tito Andrew''s daughter, Sabrina. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. "The engagement party is set." That''s not a good news! "I''m in good mood to argue with you dad!" I said formally. "YOU.ARE.GOING.TO.MARRY.HER!!!" he yell and ended the call. I sigh, that man will scold me again later for sure, but that''s better than he''ll totally ignore me like I''m not his son. I rush at the garage after checking the time, it''s already 7am. On the way, I received a call...two types of call. The first was about the business and now. "Your death is about toe, prepare now your coffin that made out of your money." It''s a man''s voice, heugh like a demon yet I''m not scared. Damn for those I threats this days. I received a lot of death threats, a letter with a blood mark, calls, a gift of a body part! Darn it! What they think of? Yet, a special force already start investigating. Sadly, they still can''t get at least a single lead. Fuck that! "Man I wanna see grim reaper! Tell him not to wear ck when he''ll fetch me." I coldly answer and end the call. That bastard make meugh. I received another call, "Yes? Denise?" She was one of my flings, what she need this time? "Can we hangout?" "Sorry, I''m busy!" "Come on, why I always beg for your time?" "No one''s forcing you! I''m on the way! WHAT THE FUCK!" there''s a woman on thene! Shitting hell! She''s stupid! Why she''s using phone while walking? Luckily, I rushly step on the brake and the horn to warn her. "What''s that ice?" "Nevermind! I''m going to hung up now!" I said and press the red end button. What the heck! She''s mming the door now. She''s yelling outside, I can''t understand her though. I open the door vigorously on purpose, she really fright me earlier. I''m not ready for another ident. If I''m not prepared and saw her she may found herself at the hospital. Unconscious! She''s now sitting at her butt like a dope because of the impact as I open the door, I''m pissed. Conscience: apologize to her! Fuck! No way! I grab her hand and pull her up harshly since she seems like not nning to get up! "What?" I snort, she''s wasting my time. "YOU! YOU ALMOST KILL ME! CAN''T YOU SEE? AND YOU open your door harshly so I smashed down!" Sheined while pointing at me. She''s crazy! Smashed? This girl annoys me. What''s her point? "Are you Chump?" I coldly chided. It''s her fault anyway, she must be me. She''s reckless! I scold her, she''s like a lost kid searching for a mom as she realize that it was her fault. "I hate you!" She yell and runaway! Tsk! I shook my head! She''s weird. I get in and continue driving out of that fucking highway, she cause a little traffic out there. I arrived at Texno, everyone''s busy at room 10, we use that room for events, at least has a wider space that can amodate hundreds inside. I just check the designing team before heading the application room. Whoo, thanks goodness, no one''s waiting here yet. I''m going to check the efficiency and quality of the mobile version of the "Team riffle legend", I open my phone and start to y the game. It''s an online game, it also test your capability of building your own team and the progress of your stability and can be also a good eye sharpness tester. A little logic that can make the yers obsessed with the theme, hence, I have to check and test something and to know what to improve without reading the reviews. "Ahem!" "Hey!" I ignore who''s calling. I''m not ''ahem'' nor ''hey!'' l have a name and I''m the boss! Darn it! "Hey! You Mr. Ungentleman, I see! You''re going to apply here too? In what position? Janitor? Wow! What a nice tux for a janitor!" She catch my attention. Janitor? What if I''ll use her as a mop? I can do that! I re at her. Heck! She''s the girl at thene earlier, the Chump! Our eyes met, she''s really like a kid especially when she do a peace sign and smile widely like she do nothing stupid. I just ignore her and continue ying. I can''t afford losing at my own game! "Anyway, I''m here to apply as a games designer or animator, how about you? Ahm! Did you see the secretary of the boss?" I''m going to kill this woman. I mean her dream! She''s going to apply? Well, I''m not going to ept her! I sigh, I lose in the game, my team! I leave her. I ignore her stupid approach. "Be can you tell the rude woman inside the application room to transfer at the examination room? I''ll give her what she deserves!" "Sure sir!" She leave. I check where''s Tryon and told him to facilitate the preparation for the event next day plus ai need him ASAP to find a cosyer for Zarina then I proceed at the examination room. I found her eating chocte... she''s beautiful but she seems out of her mind. I study her personality thoroughly by looking at her, through her single movements. She''s like a delicate delicacy, looks sweet, fine, gentle and lovely, maybe I''ll concur if I didn''t witness her stupidity earlier. "Eating is not allowed her!" I said, as expected, she''s shocked seeing me for the 3rd time. She asked me if I''m for the interview without knowing that I''m the boss. This woman is brave enough to apply without knowing much about thepany. Tsk! I thought we''re pretty famous, why this girl doesn''t know who''s the boss. Weird! Her expression was pretty priceless as I said that I''m the CEO. Toote to regret, I mean, it''s always and always be the reproacheses atst. A lesson to learn. Honestly, she''s beautiful yet she''s like a troublesome. She''s kind of funny, she even tried to joke while I''m dead serious. Let me see what she got. "You''re not qualified. Your attitude fails" her requirements are enough but in mypany... we don''t need someone disrespectful, inconsiderate and someone with gritty manners. After that she starts to beg, she was so cute in any way and has a different personality yet I have to set aside the mercies. She''s beautiful, she''s different, she looks nice, she looks innocent she looks-- argh!! What am I thinking? She was pulled out by my guards. "Damn! What''s this? Raze! What the hell! HELP! You''re fucking ungentleman. I hate you!" She yell. Raze? I never heard someone say my name. It''s been a while. I never allow but she yell it? Why that sounds so sweet? Fuck it! I''m in my pretty delusion. Only dad call me by name and I hate it because he call my name full of grudge. I want tough at her expression that made her more cuter! I follow them, wearing my stern face and put my hands inside my pocket. She''s calling for help but guards already put her inside the elevator. I don''t know but I check the monitor, I saw her sitting at the elevator''s floor. She made me smile...this girl. Lorence huh! I may find you in no time! I have your personal information. She already left, she looks sad though. I hope I can do something to gratify and do her a favor. "You''re smiling! I rarely see that!" It''s Tyron who''s bringing a cup of coffee. Whooo~ even a swooshy of a fresh ground of coffee hits my nose then, suddenly, I remember her. Darn it, is she a drug? "Sir! Here''s the proposal from Subisoft Entertainment" "Thanks! I''ll check thatter." I replied. I''m just roaming around, have a small talk with the employees regarding their work and to follow up some things that on the priority list. I gave my whole time at Texno though I still receive some important calls from my otherpanies. I''ll check them tomorrow or after the event. I can''t chop myself but at least just manage my time. The clothing industry was my fathers business, I''m the CEO, yes! He want me to be hooked by his friends daughter. As always, Sabrina. Darn it! I want to give up holding that business and to free myself from his unreasonable rules yet he might despise me for eternity. Lol! I was tired and early this morning something pushes me to check the CCTV monitor so I went there after I prepare myself to work. The agency sent already their helper? Hmm! My heart beats fast as I see the woman standing in front the gate, it was the girl yesterday. Masha assisted her and they left already riding the golf cart. I call Masha, she wear earpiece most of the time so she''ll hear me. "Masha! Let her stay at the guest room near the quarters" I said, they''re talking. I''m still checking the monitor, Masha tour him around. After a while I go out. "Good morning se?orito" Erika and other girls greeted me. I feel some thrills after seeing the woman. She looks anxious and agitated. What''s wrong Lorence? Chapter 38: The exchange Chapter 38: The exchange "New helper?" I ask yet she look away like she didn''t hear me, maybe she''s shy about the ident yesterday. She looks like an angel and like a cosyer. Cosyer? Aha! I''ll choose her as my cosyer. Problem solve now! I want to tease her and y around spoke her to do the house chores alone whole day. "Seriously?" She can''t believe it yet I want to test her as well. She thought that was my revenge and I guess that''s counted. I cancelled all my meetings to watch her doing her first ever job at house. "Felix, give this cold bottled water to Lorence" Imanded, she''s really sweaty now. I look from a far.i know she''s tired yet she get tough as she talks with Felix. She catch me looking at them. "Andy, tell her to go inside now!" My guard just nod and leave. I guess I''ll let her ess to the system, she can open my room also using the scanner. Are you sure Raze? I touch her hand for the fingerprint and for the first time, I feel like there''s a volt transmitting a ticking energy at my body. Fuck! She''s risible, her smile was so sweet and she''s cool, she''s the only person that calls me Raze in a different way. It''s kind of soothing and like the best remedy, her voice does and for the first time again, I eat tuna and she cooked it very delicious and the taste was really unforgettable and enough for me to request her again. ___ "Are we friends?" "Why? Can''t we be more than that?" It was a joke yet my heart thumps unexpectedly that causes my mind began to think about it and who is she? Why she made me feel that way? It''s already 9 pm and I checked her, she''s peacefully sleeping. ''Sorry I made you tired today!'' I made you tired today!'' I smile before I left her. I can''t sleep, I''m done with my new vlog around 11pm but I still can''t fall asleep so I end up editing the video. I''m going to upload it by tomorrow. I went outside and cool my mind there yet suddenly I hear someone singing and it''s her. I had fun with her, I just found myself loving to talk to her and my all was at ease when she''s around. I found myself smiling because of her. One day I told myself that I want her to be the happiest person in the world, I want her to be a part of my journey, my dreams... I want to celebrate everything until I realized that I already fall in love with her. She''s a masterpiece that I want to keep for the rest of my life yet I''m still worried, I know that dad would against us. Choosing her was easy yet I also have to consider dad... he don''t like my decisions for sure because for him Sabrina was the only woman who suits for me. She''s the reason of my smile and she''s the reason of the new me yet I still don''t have enough courage to tell her that, I''m still between her and dad''s reaction. Dad again! "Please don''t stop yourself from doing something just because you think that''s not best nor you''re not worth for it!" I remember what Lorence said before. I think I got it now! She can only made me jealous, she can make me extremely happy, she can cheer me up, only her can. It''s not weird, I just know the true meaning of love because of her. She taught me so much of things that made me fall more and say I love her infront of her beautiful face when she''s sleeping. It''s started when I always go speechless yet now I''m here, pranking her a bit for a confession. "You''re the woman I want to be with me at the rest of my life." "I love you Chump!" She gave me everything and I want my all to give at her too. "Lorence, can you be my girlfriend?" One of my unforgettable moment was the time that she say ''Yes'' that made me ask myself what I really feel because my feelings was totally mixed. She was like my coat at winter, my ice-cream during summer and someone who wakes my sleepy heart. Dad wants to meet her and as expected dad dislikes her but at least mom loves her. Dad and I had a little fight, he overly humiliate her... this time I stood against dad though I usually follow him. I can''t let him do that to my happiness. I really can''t. "Se?orito! d you''re here. Your new song was polished for you fans fest." It was one of my music editor. "Thanks bro! Just send it to manager Alona and to meter. I''m just here to pay" "Your secretary''s not with you?" "Tyron?" He is managing some things on my behalf with the YouTubers fam." One of my expected moment and that''s going to happen at the face reveal. I''m ICEcore, it was so hard to ignore Cath yet I have to in order everything to be sessful. I felt sad for hurting her, her expression breaks my heart yet I know it''ll be worth it. "Razeeee!" She''s yelling, I''m about to leave when she catch me. I just look at her nkly stoping the urge of hugging him. I can''t take it long so I have to leave. That day I hired someone to trace who''s sending some threats to Lorence and she''s not telling it to me. I keep myself busy so I won''t slip my tongue and emotions away or else the mission will fail. Everything went so smooth. I contacted her friend Cynthia to bring her at the fan fest and she luckily agree while I''m with Alona Sanchez all the time and I just go home when I receive a message from Masha that Lorence was sleeping already. Leaving a flower at her side table was enough for me, at least I feel peace. The most awaited momentes, I''ll perform not just for my fans but mainly for her. She''s sitting now with her friend, at the seat I prepared for them...I she sleeping? I guess yeah! Cynthia wakes her up since it''s my turn next. She''s adorable as she yawn and adjust herself. "Thest and most awaited performance, the highlight of the night. Please wee, ICEcore!" I''m called so I step for an entrance. The music starts with the loud voices from the crowd and with my back up dancers I start my first performance. I was the star of the night but she was my star who give me a perfect dim light. "The heaven give me a chance, To feel love and be loved. The heaven gives me a chance, They lead your path towards my pce." She looks nk and can''t understand what''s currently going on. "The fate made us fall in love, You help me pick my pieces and you own now my half, the half of my heart." I look at her while walking at he runway. She''s beautifully wearing my merch, I''m now excited to see her in wedding dress. "You can call me by name, You only can. You are mine, The fate says for the rest of my life." I''m now infront of her, she''s blushing yet she still looks innocent and questioning. "Hold my hand, Let''s run away together. Listen to my heart, It''s singing your name."I hold her hand after giving her the bouquet of flowers. I sing while pulling her out of her seat and now we''re at the stage. It''s time. "I want you to be my other half forever!" I said and bent down on knees in front of her. "Will you marry me?" I ask and show her a diamond engagement ring inside red velvet box. I''m nervous, I''m scared as well that she might say no! I can''t afford that. Everyone tells yes! Her sister tells too. I did bring them here, I can''t let them missed a beautiful moment of their Princess. "Raze yes! It''s a yes! I''ll marry you!" Her answer made the night more special. My scared and hazy mind became clear because the woman 8 love the most epted my heart. She''s my heartbeat, without her it won''t beat differently again so I won''t let her to slip away. New moments with her and with her family. I''m the most happiest man on earth...just having her by my side is enough. I enjoyed so much and became a busy man after those unforgettable moments. I''m busy fixing things for our good and I thought no one can separate our ways yet I woke up one day feeling her absence and her ce on my bed turns cold like she left as I sleep tight... I''m still assuming that she''s with me. She just left me with our memories that turns a clouds inside my heard and cause me in tears. "Hijo! Lorence said she quit. She already leave and here, she wants me to give you this letter!". I can''t stop myself, I tear the white envelope apart and cry. I can''t understand if I''m sad, mad or what... it''s just that I can only feel pain inside my heart. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Is this the reason why she wants to spent a weed with me? If I know I''ll ask her for more until she won''t ever go. I don''t understand why she left then suddenly there''s a news about her that spreads. She''s not a gold digger! "Hello? Tell the broadcasting line that I''ll file a case if they don''t delete all the news about Catherine immediately. I can really kill this time!" I told Tyron. Dad told me to manage our business in Spain yet I declined his offer for her, I just want to stay with her but she ends up leaving and I end up leaving too while carrying the heavy pain inside my heart. I want her back, I want to run after her yet I have this chain and leash on my neck again. "Sweetheart, let''s go!" It''s Sabrina. I''ll go with her. I left mypany at my cousin, I trust him and Tyron was there. I''m so lonely, my tears were dry now, I already tell all of them out. Why days have t run fast? I can''t exin what''s happening. I feel betrayed. I go at the church believing that I''m just going to attend a wedding of dad''s friend in business yet I''m wrong. "Sorry Sab!" I just said and go away, leaving everyone shocked. I eventually lose my properties. I pay 1M to the news and broadcaster stations and to the newspaper Inc. The next day Sabrina''s parents ask forpensation, they don''t need cash nor cheque... they want my investmentpany. At first I refuse and offer them my clothingpany yet they still don''t ept it. Why I have to pay when I was the victim? I have no choice but to give what they want though it''s against to me. I do everything for that business yet it easily fades away. I''m still a billionaire but I feel like I''m still the poorest creature on earth... that''s because she''s not here with me. Dad apologizes and as always a son will always be a son to his father, to his parents. I understand now why he''s so strict and underestimate me and that''s just for me to do my best. Dad exined my why he really wants me for Sabrina and that''s because they had an agreement and Mr. Andrew scares dad. That''s simple to make my life veryplicated. "Go after her!" Dad told me. Before that I read Catherine''s letter and she made me cry again. I read it late. I go after her without hesitation yet still I don''t have a chance. I saw her with a man. I stay at Lahzon for a week and she''s always with him that made me decide to leave. If she''s for me then we''ll meet again. If not at this life then see you at our second chance, my love! I can''t measure how painful leaving her was because the pain spreads inside my body and it ingest all my energy. I missed her. A yearter, everything''s still fresh. "Se?orito I received a letter from Xgamespany. For a project proposal" it''s Venise since Tyron was at his precious vacation with his wife now. "Hmm, tell them to see me at my office!" I replied. She''s currently working at thatpany. I want to meet her again. I know all of her activities since I received a news that she work here at Caz. She''s more beautiful now and a lovelydy. I often saw her but I don''t want toe near her. Fate take her away and fate is responsible to bring her back to me. Later that day, she came with her boss. It''s me being selfish to act tough when ites to her and to act like I didn''t know her... like she''s just a mere employee. Sadly, I still love her and there''s a lot of men wants her too. Why she''s very attractive? "Please give this foods to Ms. Celo!" She''s avoiding me. She keeps doing her job hurriedly and leave early and do it again the next day until I get her out of the bar. She''s totally lost herself and there, I know that she still loves me. I don''t want to stay coward so I tell her how much she means to me. I ask her hand to her parents and they''re happy for us. That''s how fast the time, she leaves then she came back and now I won''t allow her to leave again. The wedding day is settled, everything is settled. Sooner, I can call her wife and I''m excited about that. "Bro! This is Lorence, your future sister inw." I introduced her my brother, Trivian. I know that if he still leave he''ll be the happiest person for me. I''m really sorry bro. One day I''ll meet you and talk to you endlessly. I missed you. "Love, I''m just going to buy a new set of pencils today. You don''t have to apany me, okay?" She said. She''s wearing the dress I gave. She''s lovely and she''s like a living doll. We''re going to have our pictorial tomorrow and I''m excited. Soon... I let her go on her own then I just y with his brother at the meantime. It''s already 6pm, where is she? I called her for many times yet she''s not answering it. I told my parents and her too so they''re now worried like me now. Fuck! Where is she? *Krrrrnggg! It''s Sabrina so I rejected the call, I can''t talk to her while we can''t find Lorence. That girl! I''m in the middle of locating Lorence area through GPS yet I received a message from Sabrina. Sabrina: Answer my call if you want to know where she is! Fuck! This woman always bring trouble. She once ruined my life. Heck! I made friends with her after them getting mypany and now! Fucking hell. I didn''t wait her to call, I call him. "Oh! Hello sweetheart! Can we do an agreement?" "What''s that?" I coldy reply. My heart''s thudding harshly. "Give up all of your properties in exchange of your future wife''s life!" Did I hear it right? My world fall apart yet I''ll do everything for her. I can give up everything for her. Chapter 39: Sacrifice everything X Ceremony Chapter 39: Sacrifice everything X Ceremony "He will give everything!" Sabrina announced. Sheugh like crazy and I can''t understand why she''s doing this all to us. "You know what Lorence, you''re lucky!" She sigh and step near me. I''m trembling because I saw her holding a knife. "Sab? W-what are you nning to do?" I stuttered. I''m really scared right now. "He is faithful and truly love you. You''re really lucky Lorence." Did she take a drug? She''s creepy. She''s behind me now! Terrifying that I didn''t know and I can''t see what she''s up to do. "I love him since then, he was my first love. I do everything to get his attention yet I still can''t. I can''t even try to have him just for one day. He always refuse, he is always busy and when you came I have nothing more and guess what he is willing to give me all of his wealth just to save you. Is that insane? He is insane. No! I''m--" she''s crying now. "I''m sorry!" I just don''t know what else to say. "No! I''m sorry Lorence. I''m really sorry!" The tie on my wrist loosen...she cutted it. "I''m sorry because I''m selfish. I only wanted him to love me though I know that it''s impossible. I''m really sorry. Go now Lorence! Take care of him, okay?" My tears fall down on my cheeks. Why I can''t afford seeing her crying? It feels like my heart is getting ripped. "Tell him I''m sorry, okay? Tell him that I want him to be my friend again. Take care of him for me Lorence. I''m really sorry! You''re lucky to have him, you''re really lucky!" She utter, crying while sitting at the floor. I wipe my tears and bend infront of her. "Thank you!" I hugged her, I can''t hate her because I know the feeling, her feelings. I understand her so much. "Please tell him not to hate me, okay?" She whispered, sobbing. I have to go now. Raze is waiting, I bet he is worried right now. "I''ll go now Sab. I will tell him, don''t worry!" I said and wipe my tears before I turn around. I left her crying, weak and hurt. I grab my phone and call Raze. "Hello?" "Love? Love where are you? Fuck! I can''t forgive myself if something happens to you!" "I''m safe now love!" My tears flow again. You''re right Sabrina, I''m lucky to have him and I''m aware of that since then. I''m thankful to have a chance to love Raze and felt his love also. "Where are you? I''m d you''re safe! Attorney, please cancel the property transfer." I heard him. "I''m here at..." I look around. "I''m here at the boundary of zone 1B and zone C, at the abandoned building. Thanks God for giving him to me, someone who can give up everything for me. "Okay love, don''t end the call. Okay? I want to hear you safe!" "Take care love, drive carefully. No need to rush because I''m just here, waiting for you." I waited for 20 minutes then... "Shitt, love. I''m really sorry. Are you okay now? I''m really sorry, I wasn''t there for you earlier." He hugged me tight. He is very worried, he even check everything. If I have bruises or what. He is overacting but I love him. I really do. We left the ce, hoping that no one will disturb us again. "Love, she said she wants to be friends with you and she''s hoping that you''ll forgive her." He just shut in silence, trying to put his attention to the stirring wheel. "Love, please forgive her. Okay? I guarantee you her change and sincerity." "I''m not sure love, she scare me so much!" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. We arrived at home and everyone was very happy that I''m safe. The next day we have a trip at Japan not just for a wedding pictorial yet also for a family trip. We had fun there, I feel like the days were unstoppable. We didn''t throw a bachelor and bachelorette party because we just don''t like it, we have a simple gathering of family and friends instead. I want to see Raze now. I''m at my house while he is at the mansion because they said the couple won''t stay together before their wedding. I don''t know why but it drives me some excitement. "Hija, you''re beautiful on your wedding gown!" Mom told me. "Thanks mom!" I turn around infront of the mirror. I have this elegant gown...I''ll be soon his Mrs. Coleman. "Hija, I''m very happy for you!" Dad uttered, he said happy but he sounds sad. "Dad, thank you so much. Don''t worry, you''re still my king. I love you dad, I love you mom!" I said and give them a hug. I''m really thankful. "The bride is already here!" I heard. There''s a lot of camera outside the church and now they''re capturing me and the guests are already waiting. "She''s the bride of the billionaire" I heard from a group of photographer. The prelude started ended, it was the instrumental music of marry your daughter and beautiful in white. Now it''s time for our parents to have their seats and after that I saw Raze''s entrance, he is handsome...as always! The bridesmaids now walk for their professional. It''s my turn next and I''m very nervous so I took a deep breath. For my entrance I never expect that Raze would personally sang the song while I''m walking in the aisle. Gush! My heart! It seems like going to explode because of the beat. "We''ll do it all Everything On our own" Yes! I want to do everything with you and to the family we''re going to build. "We don''t need Anything Or anyone" I highly need you love. I won''t give up on you. "If Iy here If I justy here Would you lie with me and just forget the world?" I''ll do everything for you. I''ll take the risk and I won''t give up on you. Everything seems in slow motion. I can see how crowded the big church was and I saw how our guest smile like congratting me. "I don''t quite know How to say How I feel" Me too, I go speechless because of you but my heart didn''t fail to say how much I love you. "Those three words Are said too much They''re not enough" they''re enough love, I want to hear them more often because it''s like a song that my heart loves to listen. "If Iy here If I justy here Would you lie with me and just forget the world?" "Forget what we''re told Before we get too old Show me a garden that''s bursting into life" "Let''s waste time Chasing cars Around our heads" "I need your grace To remind me To find my own" "If Iy here If I justy here Would you lie with me and just forget the world?" "Forget what we''re told Before we get too old Show me a garden that''s bursting into life" "All that I am All that I ever was Is here in your perfect eyes, they''re all I can see" "I don''t know where Confused about how as well Just know that these things will never change for us at all" "If Iy here If I justy here Would you lie with me and just forget the world?" I look at his eyes. It''s saying how much he loves me now. I''m very lucky to have him. "Dear friends and family, we are gathered here today to witness and celebrate the union of Pryce Raze Coleman and Lorence Catherine Celo in marriage. Through their time together, they havee to realize that their personal dreams, hopes and goals are more attainable and more meaningful through thebined effort and mutual support provided in love,mitment and family, and so they have decided to live together as husband and wife." It was a warm wee. " I tell you this everyday but what a better day to repeat it than today. You are the love of my life. You are my best friend, you are my lover, you are my inspiration. You make me everyday better and you make me better. I promise to love you unconditionally through thick and thin, in sickness and in health. I promise to aplish one of the greatest streaks any human could ever wish to pursue- to tell you I love you every single day for the rest of our lives (which by my calctions should be around 36,500 more consecutive days if we live to be 130 years old) I promise that as we adventure through the rest of our lives together. I''ll always be by your side loving you, cheering you and celebrating with you. I''ll always put you first and give you my absolute best for the rest of my day." I cried andugh at the same time while listening to his vow. His dad is crying and my parents too, I know they''re happy for us. "I love you!" He mouth. He was teary eyed. I just smile. "I love you because you are happy, adventurous and strong. I love you because you love your family, friends and anyone around you just as fiercely as I love mine. Also, I love that your family has be mine my family has be yours. You are my best friend and I''m happy that we are on the same team. You are the love of my life and you make me happier that I could have ever imagined and more loved that I ever thought was possible. You make me unbelievably proud and I promise that I will make you proud as your wife. I vow to listen to you and learn from you. I vow tough with you and cry with you. I vow to value our differences just as much as ourmon ground. I vow to put all my effort into strengthening our marriage and giving you the best version of Lorence. Raze, in good days or bad days, rain or shine. I''ll love you forever. I''m so lucky you''re mine." I thought I can''t say that because I''m very nervous, I was an introvert and I''m not use to speak infront of the crowd. I was relieved that sessfuly I did it. I''m very happy. We exchange the rings then they light the unity candle. Everything was done so smooth, the words of advice, priestly blessing and promation. "You may now kiss the bride" the priest announced the Raze lift my bridal mantle and there... our lips sweetly touch with the pure love. "Congrattions to our newly wed Mr. And Mrs. Coleman." After the recessional we proceed to pictorial. Family, friends and all. His fans were very happy for us and still willing to support until the end. "Finally, I can call you wife now." He whispered "I still want to call you Mr. Ungentleman!" I chuckle. "Then, I guess Chump is still better!" He fired back. Fate was done ying us but I know there''s still a challengeing. Since from the start I''m ready, ready to fight for him... for life. We hear a sound of ss and silverware before a chant. "Kiss" I just smile while looking at Raze and he is too. "I love you!" He mouth before he give me a peck. Everything is secured, my future with this man and the life of our children someday. "I''m very happy because my heart only belongs to you" I hugged him. The next day, we had our flight using one of his private ne to Paris, we''re going to have our honeymoon there. Monthster~ "Waaahhh" "Waaahhh!" "Love, you okay?" "Yeah!" It''s when I know that I''m in this capricious desire stage and I''m pregnant. "Love, I want ramen!" "Huh? We don''t have the stocks" "I want rameeenn~" "It''s already 1am love." "But I want ramen" "Shhh! Shhh! I''ll go now. Don''t worry!" He said and change. He is cutely wearing his sleepwear. "I''ll go now, wait here. Okay?" "Okay love, take care. I love you!" I said and get some peanuts. I love it. I open the TV and watch on national geographic. Raze arrived exactly 1:30 am. "Here love!" "Waaah!" The scent of the ramen makes me feel like vomiting. Eww! I''m craving for it earlier yet now... I don''t like it. "I-I don''t like that now love" "What? I wake the store owner up just to cook for you love." "I just don''t like it now. You can eat that love. I''m sorry." "It''s fine, what do you want now? I''ll cook it for you!" He sat beside me after putting the ramen at the side table. He is stroking my hair gently and smiling infront of me like he stored a lot of patience for me. "Can you cook steak and fried chicken for me? Please!" "Yes beautiful, I''ll cook for you. Just stay here and watch TV." He pat my head and stood, heading now to our kitchen... just inside our room. I end up sleeping that moment while he was cooking for me yet, the next day he was up first and already prepare some healthy food for me though we have a servants. Thanks God for a husband like him. "Love?" I call him. I need him. "Yes? What can I do to my baby?" "Oh? You''re done taking a bath!" He added. "Love I want to wear your shirt, can I?" "Sure love" "Can you choose one for me?" "Sure,e here!" He held my hand and we head at the closet. "You want this?" "No!" "This?" He is pointing his gray v-neck t-shirt. "No!" "This one?" It''s his sweatshirt. "Hmmm, no!" "How about this?" "Ah! No!" "Then what? You want to share with my shirt I''m wearing?" "I''d love to but I want this!" "You said you want my shirt!" Heined andugh. "Eh? I want this!" I pout. "Okay! You can wear that!" He smile and pinch my cheeks. "Hmmmm, it smells good!" I inhaled and hugged it before I wear it. "You looks good on my suit" heughed while looking at me. I''m wearing his inside long sleeves and business suit that paired with his PJ''s. This is the suit he wear at our first met. Yieeee, I love it. "I love you so much" he uttered and bent down to kiss my tummy, it''s huge and round now like a beach ball. "See you soon buddy!" He said. ___ "Ahhhhhhh" I''m very sweaty now. "Push it one more, it''s about to go out." The doctor said. I feel the pain but as I hear my baby crying, the pain was reced by happiness. "Love, you did it. You did it. Yes! I''m a dad now!" He yell happily while I just smile, I felt tired and sleepy. ~~~ "Bro, I know that if you''re here, you''ll be so proud of me. I''m a father now." We''re at his brother''s graveyard. We bring our son. He is Ryle Cyriel Coleman. "Baby, say uncle." "Cle!" Ryle followed notpletely so weugh at him as well as proud. Actually, we''re surprised that he learns quickly. He is just 11 months old yet he knows how to say some words. We even hear him say mama and Dada without teaching him. He''s kind of peculiar. For now, I''m truly happy. I have an awesome husband and I can''t wish for more. I''m very happy to have him, he is like my fantasy... I thought I can''t have him yet fate turns everything to reality and bring him back to me. Dear Lorence, I still want you at our second life, don''t you know that? I won''t be tired to stay with you, tough with you, to do adventure with you, to cry with you, to face the challenges with you...I won''t because you''re the source of my strength. I want to grow older with you. I love you! K3U my love, forever! My dearest, Raze! I never thought that our path will cross and if the circles will repeat turning, I want to experience life again with you. I love you so much love. Until death do us part. ?? ? If you wait for the perfect moment when all is safe and assured, it may never arrive. Mountains will not be climbed, races won, orsting happiness achieved. In order to have great happiness you have to have great pain and unhappiness - otherwise how would you know when you''re happy? Our time here is magic! It''s the only space you have to realize whatever it is that is beautiful, whatever is true, whatever is great, whatever is potential, whatever is rare, whatever is unique, in. It''s the only space. The end, it was just our thought. We don''t know that end means it''s the new start. For Raze and Lorence, they have that great and unique story and like everyone of us, we have our own story too, story that may remind us if we y a song. Deep inside us, everything lives, with our imagination... nothing is impossible. Keep sailing and reach your destination. Don''t forget that you''re the driver of your own car, your journey so if you turn, choose the right way and be happy. Chapter 42: Epilogue Chapter 42: Epilogue Everything happens with a reason. Life is a great adventure for you to waste it so if possible give it your best. Widen what''s inside your head and cheer your self ''I can ovee it!'' im it? ~ "When I grow up I''ll marry you" a cute boy uttered and gently stroke girls hair into ce. "R-really? But--" "Freya why you looks so sad?" "You''re still going to marry me though I''m just an ordinary kid? I''m not rich as you too." Ryle Cyriel laugh at her worries, he never think that she may think about that. At the age of 10 he was not an ordinary kid. He was elerated because of his IQ and he is a top highschool student at his age, though, at some point he still can get along with some kids like Freya who''s a grade 5 student now. "That''s not the bases of love, okay? Mom says that status is changeable and that''s the reason why we''re studying, right?" She show him a thumbs up then he pat her head. "Let''s have some snacks at home" Ryle hold her hand and she do nothing but nod. It''s Sunday and it''s a special family day for Coleman''s family. "Mom? Dad? Hi granny Sha where''s mom? "Oppa! Hi sissy!" It''s his 6 years old sister, Riena ire who''s an avid fan of K-pop and anime. "Hi Rie" Freya wave at her. "Hijo, just see them at the movie room" "Thanks granny Sha" he responded and pull Freya yet his sister wants to have fun with Freya so he just let them. They''re quite close to each other since Ryle often bring Freya at their mansion. Granny Sha? She''s Sharn, Masha for Raze and Mother Sharn for Lorence. She doesn''t have a child so the couple decided her to stay with them as their family. The other servants was given a chance to work at Raze''spany and some was assigned at the grapes farm. They''re happy now and thankful for the couple. "Mom? Dad?" Ryle knocked. "Hijo, just get inside." He enter then kissed his parents cheeks and he excited tell them that he brings Freya home again. Lorence, as a cool mom was excited too to see Freya, she treats her like her own too. "Freya, hija how are you?" She started while walking down the staircase. "Hi auntie, I''m fine" she wear her alluring wide smile. "We bake earlier, let''s have a snacks" she offered and ask one of their servant to get them. "Mommy~" Ryle yells, he''s now running after Riena because she get his sketchpad. "Daddy look! He draw--" "Shut up! Mommy, she opens my sketchpad without permission!" Heined, a real behaviour of a normal kid. Everyone around wasughing at Coleman''s siblings, Freya chuckles sweetly while "love, I don''t want them to grow fast." Lorence suddenly uttered while watching his son and Princess while leaning at his husband''s chest. "I want to yet love I''m also excited for them to grow maybe it''s already time to make a new gift." Raze whispered while stroking Lorence curly hair. "Shhh!" Lorence pinch his cheek before theyugh together. "I''ll break your phone" Ryle''s now scaring her and it always works. She loves her phone so much and she don''t have the idea of buying new one. "No! Oppa no! Jebal! White g! Here oh!" She hand back his sketchpad while pouting, she kind of adorable that way. They were always like that, they love to tease each other yet Ryle was kind of strict and protective brother towards her. Sometimes he was her nightmare but most of the time he is her shield and knight. The following day, Ryle again go to school, his personality change because it depends on his surroundings and situation. After school he''ll ask his driver to stop by at the elementary school to see Freya, it''s always then they''ll send Freya home after eating some street foods infront of the school. He only experienced that with Freya. They were best friends and he thought he already fall for her yet the future was still unknown, unpredictable and not certain. There''s no such a certain thing in the world right? Well, maybe the change which is also constant. They''re always together,ugh, cry together. In short they really know each other at the young age, weaknesses, strength and w, they don''t want to missed each other yet one day after a couple of years they have to say goodbye. She''s now a Senior highschool student and he''s already college at the early age of sixteen. "Iya, I don''t want you to cry when I''ll leave, okay?" "L-leave? Why?" "I told you not to cry yet you''re about to cry now!" He said, smiling and cupped her cheeks that turns red. How can he act like that? He is really different. "I-I don''t want you to leave" she said and began to cry. ''How can I leave when you''re like this?'' he thought, trying to calm himself as he wipe her tears using his thumb then he hugged her tight. "I''m chosen to be an exchange student in Japan, it only takes little time so you don''t have to be sad." He exined though he himself is dying inside. He is so brave to tell her be he can''t even convince himself that it''ll just take a short time. He had no choice, he''s gifted and he already told himself that he don''t have a right to reject offers that is connected to his inborn gift. The schedule of his flight was already settled, he want to stop the time yet it''s kicking and badly wants to run. "Hijo, take care there. Okay?" His dad hugged him. Raze was sweet, gentle, super supportive and a coolest dad. They were lucky to have a hardworking and awesome dad like him, Mr. Full package. "Thanks dad, see you there then" "Oppa? Who will y with me? Who will capture my OOTD? I don''t have a photographer when I do cosy too!" She looks sad, she''s hugging her sotf panda, Ryle gave it to her when he came from a regional journalism contest. "Why can''t you tell me directly that you''re going to miss your handsome brother?" He smiled and pay her head. "I''ll miss you, take care. Okay?" "Sure thing" he said and hug her too. "How about mommy? You won''t hug the most beautifuldy on earth?" She cutely spread her arms for a hug, she''s didn''t change. She''s very hyper now. "I''ll miss you mom. Follow me there quickly. Please!" He cutely utter and give her a hug. "We will son" she tap her back, before thay they hear a sob, it''s Freya. "I''ll miss you!" He hugged her, a hug like it was thest. "I told you not to cry, didn''t I?" She nod. "I just can''t stop myself. I''m sorry!" She exined and wipe her tears before she finally smile widely. "Take care" she said and wave her hands like Ryle''s family do. ''I''ll miss you starting as I you lost in my sight. I''m not used that I''ll woke up without your noise. You''re my rm clock, my knight, my crazy best friend, my source of happiness and the owner of my heart. I''ll wait until youe back, Ryle.'' she thought yet this time she''s happy and excited as well. Excited for the day that he''lle back so she''s wishing it''ll be very soon. "Congrattions Freya!" Everyone congratted her since she''s the valedictorian, she''s happy... extremely happy and at the same time, she''s hoping. "I thought he willeback for my graduation yet he wasn''t here!" She''s quite disappointed yet, somehow, she understands him. Whereas, Ryle was on his way bringing his present for Freya. A huge teddy bear, a ne and a bouquet of flowers. His peach sports car was damn attractive that made everyone turn around as he pass by yet his eyes was pierced to a group of students, there''s three of a man with a beautifuldy. "Dad can you prepare our ne? I''m going back now!" "Why son? It''s her graduation day right?" "Yeah! I already saw her. Bye for now dad, thanks!" He utter sadly, deep inside him he knows...I''m jealous. He turn his car and head at Freya''s house, he just left his gift there then leave after a quick conversation with Freya''s parents. He leave Caz without seeing formally and missing the opportunity to talk to her. His feelings itself ruined his system that even how many time he taught himself that what he do was unreasonable, it can''t change everything now. He''s a damn coward. "Are you epting the offer and that''s permanently schooling here?" It''s his professor. "Yes sir!" He was serious and even his parents can''t change his mind. "We''re d to hear that Mr. Coleman. Congrats for you and to the school for having a top student like you." He just smile. He just don''t feel like going back to Caz after seeing Freya on someone''s arms. Meanwhile in Caz, Freya got excited as she hear Ryle''s name and thought that he is waiting and dismayed ruled her face as she only found Ryle''s gift and a letter. "Hello? Ryle?" "Hey, congrats Iya. Do you receive the gift?" He lied. "Yeah, I thought you woulde. How are you?" "I''m fine, do you mind if I''ll drop the call now and I''ll call youter?" He said that made her feel sad and thinking that he don''t even miss her. It''s been a while since thest time they''re together. Years! "S-sure, just take care. Okay?" "Yes, you too." 7 yearster, they don''t have a normalmunication. She feels like he temporarily forgets her...each other. Ryle has a multiple profession. He can be a pilot like his dad, he can be an architect, he can be a dentist yet he prior to be awyer and be the rest at anytime he like and he is needed. He is absolutely excited o go back at Caz at the moment, he wants to see her again too and everything was nned. "Ms. Alvarez you should give me the report about thetest ident." The director called her. "Huh? I''m not a field reporter!" "I need you there now, bring Tasha''s cameraman! Boys, go now!" Hemanded and she can''t say no so they just drove to the area. The ce was crowded, the police patrol and responder was already there even the investigators. "I''m Freya Alvarez from ZZ news, we''re here today near the Caz''s airport and there''s an ident as you guys can see. Let''s talk and ask around here first." "Sir I''m from ZZ news can I have a quick questions for you regarding the ident?" The man nods. "Sir what time did the ident actually happened? Are you here when it happened? The car''s crazily drifted near the cliffs boundary, it''s terrible." "Ah- I''m here and it happened 30 minutes ago." "30 minutes? Why they didn''t bring the person at the hospital?" "They''re still waiting someone!" "What? That''s insane! The responder was already here tho. Thanks for the information." She said and find new witness. "Sir, sir? Are you a resident of this ce?" "Yes ma''am" "Do you see what happened? What''s the name of the person?" "I heard he''s the son of the famous businessman and a vlogger as well. He is.." her heart thump hard that made her hands tremble and her throat to dry. "He is Ryle Cyriel Coleman" he added them suddenly she look at the person infront of the crowd that made her eyes widen. "Ryle? Ryleeeee~" she runs towards him in tears. Only few person was assisting him and now they''re done cing him at the stretcher. He is showering on his own blood and she can''t understand the kind of fear, a fear that she never felt before. "Ryle?" "Miss don''t touch him!" One of the responders team. "No! Ryle! Ryle woke up! Why you guys didn''t bring him immediately at the nearest hospital?" She yell in tears. "Miss please stay calm!" "Calm? How can you say that? Look at him! Let''s go now. Let''s bring him at the hospital!" She cried more hardly, how can she calm at that point? Seeing Ryle again after the total of 8 years and in that condition drives her crazy. She wonder why the music started to y. It was her favourite song. Love someone. "Waaah! R-ryle? Ryle!" She panicked as her man moves. She feels like everything stops, she can''t believe that a bloody man can still move and bend infront of her. "There are days I wake up and I pinch myself You''re with me, not someone else And I''m scared, yeah, I''m still scared That it''s all a dream" he hold her hand and they stood together yet she''s still stiffened. She can''t still absorb what''s currently happening. " ''Cause you still look perfect as days go by Even the worst ones, you make me smile I''d stop the world if it gave us time ''Cause when you love someone You open up your heart When you love someone You make room If you love someone And you''re not afraid to lose ''em You probably never loved someone like I do You probably never loved someone like I do When you say You love the way I make you feel Everything bes so real Don''t be scared, no, don''t be scared ''Cause you''re all I need And you still look perfect as days go by Even the worst ones, you make me smile I''d stop the world if it gave us time ''Cause when you love someone You open up your heart When you love someone You make room If you love someone And you''re not afraid to lose ''em You probably never loved someone like I do You probably never loved someone like I do All my life I thought it''d be hard to find The one ''til I found you And I find it bittersweet ''Cause you gave me something to lose But when you love someone You open up your heart When you love someone You make room If you love someone And you''re not afraid to lose ''em You probably never loved someone like I do You probably never loved someone like I do You probably never loved someone like I do" She blink twice, asking herself if that''s really Ryle and he is, no doubt. "I want to ask you one question! Who''s the special man in your life that you want to be with until the rest of your life?" He is expecting a straight answer yet he end up being punched at his chest. "How dare you to make me worry! How dare you to hurt me like this!" She cried like a kid, snapping his shoulders or where else her palm wants tond. "Hey, stop that! The whole world see us and they may think that you''re a bad girl." He smirked while she looks around and try to calm herself. He is right, there''s a lot of cameras now, a lots of shing sound and all she can feel was an excited aura from everyone. "So now, Ms. Alvarez. I''ll repeat myself again and I don''t wish to repeat myself next time. Who''s the special man---" "Can you make it short? Why don''t you ask if I love you or not?" She hissed and wipe her tears yet still, she''s kind of annoyed but the power of something inside her heart wins. ''Of course it''s you Ryle'' she thought. "I guess I don''t have to. If you ask me my answer goes this way. I only love one person, a person who hear my promise when we''re a kid it''s '' when I grow up, I''ll marry you '' that woman is you." She don''t hear anyone, she can only hear the music of her heart that sings Ryle''s name. "I love you Freya!" "I missed you and I love you so much Ryle!" Then, the rain starts to fall... It seem to wash away the missed moments and wash away the doubts. The world again witnessed how their story starts something new and in upgraded version. "I promise, I won''t leave you again" "I don''t want you to leave again, so , leave with me instead. Let''s face the waves of life together. I''d love that than just seeing you in my dreams." C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org [Author''s note: Hope you guys love the story. See you guys at thements section ? I''d love to read your thoughts about the story too. You can find me at Instagram @wild_celo10 or on Facebook @Wildine Joy Celo Barg. Thanks everyone for reading. Hope you guys love Raze and Lorence.? ? ] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!